Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
power_n	according_a	authority_n	law_n	3,781	5	4.5737	4	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A35696	Jus Cæsaris et ecclesiæ vere dictæ or, A treatise wherein independency, presbytery, the power of kings, and of the church, or of the brethren in ecclesiastical concerns, government and discipline of the church : and wherein also the use of liturgies, tolleration, connivence, conventicles or private assemblies, excomminication, election of popes, bishops, priests what and whom are meant by the term church, 18 Matthew are discoursed : and how I Cor. 14. 32. generally misunderstand is rightly expounded : wherein also the popes power over princes, and the liberty of the press, are discoursed / by William Denton ...	Denton, William, 1605-1691.	1681 (1681)	Wing D1066; ESTC R9164	326,898	268

the_o whole_a body_n politic_a whereof_o if_o the_o presbyter_n or_o independent_a judge_n themselves_o to_o be_v any_o part_n then_o be_v the_o law_n even_o their_o own_o deed_n also_o as_o be_v make_v by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o whole_a wherein_o they_o be_v include_v as_o have_v their_o most_o proper_a representative_n in_o our_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n the_o undoubted_a legislative_a power_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o be_v it_o reasonable_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o consequence_n to_o give_v man_n audience_n plead_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o that_o which_o as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o very_a deed_n have_v ratify_v law_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n may_v be_v no_o man_n doubt_v again_o repeal_v and_o to_o that_o end_n also_o dispute_v against_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n but_o this_o most_o proper_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a do_v deliberate_v what_o law_n each_o part_n shall_v observe_v and_o not_o when_o a_o few_o run_v counter_a the_o law_n which_o the_o whole_a have_v make_v in_o a_o full_a and_o free_a parliament_n and_o lawful_a convocation_n be_v it_o that_o some_o reason_n induce_v some_o person_n to_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v if_o those_o reason_n be_v demonstrative_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a such_o i_o confess_v discharge_v conscience_n and_o set_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n but_o if_o probable_a only_a what_o thing_n be_v there_o ever_o set_v down_o so_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n but_o some_o probable_a show_n against_o it_o may_v be_v make_v be_v it_o meet_v that_o when_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o canon_n have_v be_v public_o receive_v and_o long_o practise_v that_o general_a obedience_n thereunto_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v exact_v in_o case_n some_o few_o lead_v by_o some_o probable_a conceit_n shall_v make_v open_a protestation_n of_o their_o dissatisfaction_n certain_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n for_o that_o in_o otherwise_o do_v they_o offend_v against_o god_n by_o trouble_v his_o church_n without_o any_o just_a or_o necessary_a cause_n for_o until_o the_o civil_a christian_a magistrate_n who_o power_n it_o be_v that_o i_o contend_v for_o do_v otherwise_o order_n and_o determine_v obedience_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n turpis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la quae_fw-la universo_fw-it non_fw-it congruit_fw-la svo_fw-la out_o of_o which_o premise_n and_o of_o what_o will_v follow_v more_o particular_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o liberty_n to_o assert_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o general_n be_v undeniable_o independent_a and_o have_v intrinsic_a power_n within_o itself_o without_o any_o foreign_a aid_n or_o dependency_n or_o any_o subordination_n to_o any_o other_o person_n church_n or_o council_n to_o govern_v itself_o and_o that_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n thereof_o be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o rather_o that_o every_o particular_a do_v depend_v upon_o the_o whole_a for_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o every_o particular_a thereof_o and_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o most_o in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o particular_o recommend_v to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o true_a representative_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o all_o other_o national_a church_n be_v the_o legislative_a power_n thereof_o and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o constitute_v law_n and_o canon_n thereof_o §_o and_o this_o legislative_a power_n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o constitute_v all_o qualification_n unto_o all_o public_a ecclesiastical_a preferment_n so_o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o such_o qualification_n shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o public_a benefice_n and_o preferment_n but_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v any_o lawful_a authority_n to_o forbid_v the_o gather_n of_o church_n or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o forbid_v the_o solemn_a assemble_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o the_o brethren_n according_a to_o their_o several_a commission_n viz._n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 28._o matth._n 19.20_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o exhort_v one_o another_o 10._o hebr._n 24.25_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v good_a doctrine_n and_o practise_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n maugre_o all_o the_o interdict_v of_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a state_n and_o prince_n curse_a tyrant_n the_o gospel_n have_v never_o be_v spread_v in_o such_o case_n where_o command_n of_o government_n be_v contrary_a to_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v undoubted_o better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man._n i_o have_v dwell_v the_o long_a on_o this_o subject_n of_o indepency_n for_o that_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o the_o be_v elder_a brother_n unto_o presbyterian_a government_n by_o 1600_o year_n yet_o it_o seem_v unto_o most_o to_o be_v but_o my_o lord_n musshrome_n and_o of_o yesterday_n extract_n and_o very_o little_o understand_v by_o vulgar_a capacity_n in_o the_o treaty_n whereof_o i_o have_v take_v occasion_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o trace_v both_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o churchman_n from_o its_o very_a infancy_n and_o shall_v pursue_v it_o far_o when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v what_o and_o who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n church_n so_o that_o if_o possible_a the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o every_o understanding_n plain_a deal_n be_v best_o and_o truth_n like_o beauty_n be_v most_o beautiful_a when_o stark_o naked_a strip_v of_o all_o paint_v and_o school-trick_n and_o gloss_n by_o which_o truth_n be_v more_o often_o confound_v and_o deface_v than_o bring_v unto_o light_n in_o its_o pure_a and_o natural_a colour_n §_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v and_o say_v something_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n but_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o model_n at_o all_o it_o be_v do_v and_o do_v to_o my_o hand_n it_o hang_v on_o every_o hedge_n and_o be_v decipher_v and_o refell_v in_o a_o iliad_n of_o pamphlet_n and_o be_v as_o perfect_o dislike_v and_o disgu_v as_o know_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v bid_v they_o defiance_n set_v it_o up_o and_o establish_v it_o if_o they_o can_v especial_o if_o excommunication_n the_o main_a prop_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o without_o which_o it_o must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o any_o christian_a state_n and_o which_o in_o truth_n be_v a_o nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la utter_o unknown_a to_o scripture_n itself_o as_o now_o use_v especial_o and_o yet_o so_o fond_a be_v they_o of_o it_o and_o so_o wed_v unto_o it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o selfishness_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o all_o persuasion_n and_o so_o great_a a_o bias_n be_v their_o interest_n and_o love_n of_o domination_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o part_v with_o it_o do_v cut_v they_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o can_v be_v get_v from_o they_o without_o rend_v and_o tear_v as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o perverse_a as_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o though_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v no_o return_n considerable_a unto_o any_o of_o they_o but_o what_o redound_v unto_o their_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n i_o shall_v only_o show_v some_o of_o their_o tenet_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v far_o to_o fetch_v they_o and_o declare_v that_o now_o to_o erect_v and_o establish_v that_o government_n here_o or_o in_o any_o other_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la and_o then_o in_o short_a process_n of_o time_n upon_o every_o difference_n and_o dispute_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n 1610._o where_o father_n avaraldo_n a_o capuchin_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n at_o rome_n for_o a_o certain_a opinion_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o from_o that_o inquisition_n the_o process_n be_v send_v to_o bressia_n where_o the_o father_n be_v the_o inquisition_n at_o bressia_n proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n without_o the_o civil_a assistant_n and_o answer_v they_o not_o without_o a_o design_n to_o cajole_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n out_o of_o his_o just_a right_n by_o a_o nice_a distinction_n viz._n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o assist_v but_o only_o in_o cause_n which_o be_v begin_v at_o the_o proper_a tribunal_n but_o not_o when_o the_o denunciation_n be_v give_v at_o rome_n so_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o

be_v so_o extreme_o and_o public_o mischievous_a god_n will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o beside_o if_o scandal_n shall_v not_o remain_v unpunishable_a in_o the_o prince_n yet_o it_o shall_v in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v a_o mischief_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o caesar_n shall_v abide_v the_o censure_n of_o this_o or_o that_o froward_a pope_n or_o consistory_n what_o judgement_n shall_v the_o pope_n or_o consistory_n abide_v if_o this_o spiritual_a supremacy_n rest_n in_o any_o one_o that_o one_o must_v be_v unpunishable_a for_o two_o supream_n be_v thing_n incompatible_a and_o if_o this_o supremacy_n rest_n in_o more_o than_o one_o be_v be_v very_o hardly_o consistent_a with_o monarchy_n for_o the_o one_o or_o other_o must_v be_v transcendent_a §_o without_o all_o contradiction_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a violence_n to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v if_o any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v at_o all_o grant_v by_o christ_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o towards_o he_o that_o have_v power_n and_o unjust_o use_v the_o same_o the_o remedy_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o superior_a if_o he_o may_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a to_o who_o to_o have_v recourse_n god_n have_v allow_v no_o other_o remedy_n to_o a_o prince_n thus_o offend_v but_o to_o make_v resistance_n with_o his_o own_o force_n oppose_v himself_o and_o force_n to_o force_v because_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a be_v of_o every_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o therefore_o a_o prince_n can_v permit_v without_o a_o sin_n and_o offence_n that_o his_o own_o liberty_n shall_v be_v infringe_v which_o be_v the_o civil_a be_v of_o every_o principality_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o negligence_n in_o defend_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a offence_n to_o god_n and_o most_o heinous_a if_o he_o voluntary_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v usurp_v and_o encroach_v upon_o §_o to_o obey_v therefore_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n king_n when_o accost_v and_o assault_v by_o excommunication_n papal_n or_o presbyterian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o author_n of_o they_o that_o will_v take_v away_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o make_v law_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o with_o justice_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o injure_a subject_n in_o their_o life_n honour_n good_n and_o religion_n and_o as_o the_o innocent_a by_o a_o error_n in_o facto_fw-la unjust_o excommunicate_v to_o avoid_v scandal_n be_v bind_v patient_o to_o endure_v so_o when_o the_o error_n be_v in_o jure_fw-la and_o the_o manifest_a injustice_n thereof_o be_v apparent_a to_o avoid_v scandal_n likewise_o the_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o resist_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o injury_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o such_o unjust_a censure_n be_v against_o magistracy_n itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o other_o kingdom_n that_o such_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n for_o fear_n of_o unjust_a censure_n and_o those_o invalid_a have_v yield_v unto_o violence_n whereof_o there_o be_v example_n not_o a_o few_o and_o omit_v to_o exercise_v and_o execute_v his_o natural_a power_n they_o will_v be_v exceed_o scandalized_a thereat_o as_o also_o the_o subject_n that_o shall_v discover_v such_o a_o vain_a fear_n they_o will_v become_v very_o perverse_a and_o therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v both_o equal_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o make_v due_a resistance_n for_o such_o no_o doubt_n or_o more_o weighty_a reason_n have_v our_o king_n and_o queen_n defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n against_o all_o such_o thunderbolt_n and_o so_o do_v the_o venetian_n against_o paul_n the_o five_o who_o without_z any_o colour_n of_o reason_n excommunicate_v they_o be_v not_o a_o few_o million_o of_o man_n the_o like_a have_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o france_n do_v and_o they_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v by_o their_o great_a charter_n from_o heaven_n the_o church_n both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n but_o especial_o the_o clergy_n aught_o to_o pacify_v their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o their_o prince_n constant_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a both_o laity_n and_o clergy_n among_o who_o christ_n himself_o be_v present_a when_o they_o be_v congregat_v in_o his_o name_n and_o that_o none_o can_v just_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n except_o by_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o be_v first_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o obedience_n which_o god_n command_v we_o to_o perform_v to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n be_v not_o a_o foolish_a or_o ridiculous_a subjection_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n a_o arbitrary_a judgement_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o deut._n 17.10_o 11_o 12._o ordain_v not_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o a_o prescribe_a observance_n according_a to_o the_o law-divine_a fancy_n quaecunque_fw-la dixerint_fw-la qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la loco_fw-la quem_fw-la eligerit_fw-la jehovah_n &_o docuerint_fw-la te_fw-la juxta_fw-la legem_fw-la ejus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o not_o of_o man_n in_o the_o priest_n mouth_n that_o i_o must_v obey_v god_n only_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o who_o only_o we_o must_v profess_v and_o yield_v obedience_n without_o all_o exception_n he_o that_o general_o profess_v this_o towards_o other_o without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v sin_v and_o whosoever_o suppose_v any_o humane_a will_n to_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o papist_n do_v commit_v great_a blasphemy_n in_o ascribe_v to_o the_o creature_n a_o property_n only_o divine_a we_o have_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o act_n when_o the_o ancient_a church_n expostulate_v and_o contend_v with_o peter_n himself_o about_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o do_v not_o thunder_n against_o they_o with_o hideous_a and_o abominable_a excommunication_n nor_o use_v menace_v language_n nor_o go_v about_o to_o silence_v they_o but_o he_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o by_o reason_n and_o authority_n of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o very_a same_o peter_n command_v the_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o cardinalisme_n or_o nepotisme_n sake_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n 1_o pet._n 5.2_o 3._o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o priest_n must_v not_o domineer_v nor_o command_v with_o empire_n but_o with_o holy_a deportment_n and_o instruction_n of_o piety_n for_o that_o they_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v helper_n of_o our_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.24_o the_o very_a same_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o err_v in_o antioch_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o forbear_v bold_o to_o reprehend_v he_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o man_n gal._n 2.11_o st._n paul_n superexcellency_n above_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v pretend_v unto_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o he_o to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o one_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o resist_v who_o more_o humble_a or_o give_v great_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o questionless_a paul_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o least_o of_o we_o may_v do_v with_o due_a reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n quaecunque_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la rom._n 15.4_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v never_o have_v write_v this_o history_n but_o for_o our_o example_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v imitate_v it_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o popish_a doctor_n in_o discuss_v how_o any_o one_o may_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o err_v and_o govern_v unworthy_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o example_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v trouble_v depend_v only_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o pope_n for_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctor_n not_o one_o but_o two_o key_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o use_v together_o the_o effect_n of_o loose_v and_o bind_v do_v not_o ensue_v the_o one_o be_v of_o power_n the_o other_o of_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n christ_n never_o give_v power_n to_o be_v use_v without_o due_a knowledge_n and_o circumspection_n

bellarmine_n do_v this_o proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v judge_v of_o all_o sin_n they_o be_v force_v to_o except_v the_o great_a part_n of_o particular_a sin_n beside_o a_o prince_n may_v sin_v by_o break_v his_o own_o law_n as_o the_o same_o st._n thomas_n prove_v 1.2_o quaest_a 96._o art_n 5._o yet_o of_o this_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v judge_v of_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o as_o cajetane_v in_o that_o place_n declare_v show_v that_o in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n certes_o to_o affirm_v that_o a_o prince_n transgress_v his_o own_o law_n shall_v be_v therein_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o other_o crime_n and_o not_o in_o that_o be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o the_o reason_n presuppose_v in_o that_o infamous_a chapter_n novit_n moreover_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a well_o to_o observe_v the_o very_a word_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o intendimus_fw-la decernere_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la cujus_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la pertinet_fw-la sine_fw-la dubitatione_n censura_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o quemlibet_fw-la exercere_fw-la possumus_fw-la &_o debemus_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o ad_fw-la officium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la spectat_fw-la de_fw-la quocunque_fw-la peccato_fw-la mortali_fw-la corripere_fw-la quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n translate_v le_fw-fr tutti_n di_fw-mi principi_fw-la del_fw-it mundo_fw-la all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a pique_n at_o king_n and_o prince_n now_o if_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o place_n quia_fw-la potestas_fw-la nostra_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o denounce_v censure_n against_o every_o mortal_a sin_n and_o against_o every_o christian_a so_o offend_v sure_o if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o he_o sin_n and_o endanger_v damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v out_o any_o censure_n against_o the_o courtesan_n the_o concubine_n of_o priest_n and_o profess_a harlot_n who_o yet_o abide_v and_o persist_v notorious_o in_o their_o sin_n beside_o if_o by_o quemlibet_fw-la christianum_fw-la be_v understand_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v render_v it_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o turk_n the_o king_n of_o persia_n the_o tartar_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la and_o st._n peter_n successor_n must_v accuse_v st._n paul_n of_o false_a doctrine_n who_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1.5.12_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la judicare_fw-la what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o §_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a on_o this_o chapter_n novit_n because_o it_o be_v design_v purposely_o under_o pretence_n of_o favour_n to_o make_v a_o ass_n of_o england_n and_o her_o king_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o that_o very_a end_n and_o also_o against_o the_o french_a king_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n and_o trow_v you_o contrive_v she_o not_o complot_n she_o not_o at_o this_o very_a day_n to_o make_v england_n once_o more_o to_o carry_v the_o saddle_n if_o ever_o the_o like_a fate_n betide_v we_o or_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v again_o the_o style_n of_o england_n i_o can_v say_v less_o than_o not_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o the_o devil_n ride_v we_o §_o his_o next_o recourse_n be_v unto_o another_o buckram_n decretal_a examine_v extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la examine_v right_o style_v extravagant_a call_v unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v wish_v that_o before_o he_o have_v make_v any_o use_n thereof_o that_o he_o have_v first_o reconcile_v it_o with_o another_o of_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o who_o succeed_v he_o not_o long_o after_o which_o begin_v thus_o meruit_fw-la de_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la cap._n 2._o extravag_n come_v where_o clement_n say_v that_o he_o determine_v and_o declare_v that_o by_o the_o say_v extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la nominatos_fw-la meruit_fw-la charissimi_fw-la filil_fw-la nostri_fw-la philippi_n regis_fw-la francorum_fw-la illustris_fw-la sincerae_fw-la affectionis_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la rom._n integritas_fw-la &_o progenitorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la praeclara_fw-la merita_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la meruit_fw-la insuper_fw-la regnicolarum_fw-la puritas_fw-la ac_fw-la devotionis_fw-la sinceritas_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la regem_fw-la quam_fw-la regnum_fw-la favore_fw-la benevolo_fw-la prosequamur_fw-la hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la per_fw-la definitionem_fw-la &_o declaration●m_fw-la banae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la bonisacii_n papae_fw-la octavi_fw-la praedecessoris_fw-la viri_fw-la quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la nullum_fw-la volumus_fw-la vel_fw-la intendimus_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la generari_fw-la nec_fw-la quo_fw-la id_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o regnicolae_fw-la praelibati_fw-la amplius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sint_fw-la subjecti_fw-la romanae_fw-la quam_fw-la antea_fw-la existebant_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la esse_fw-la statu_fw-la quo_fw-la erant_fw-la ante_fw-la definitionem_fw-la praefaram_fw-la tam_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la regnum_fw-la &_o regnieolas_n superius_fw-la nominatos_fw-la there_o shall_v be_v no_o prejudice_n or_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n nor_o that_o the_o say_a king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v any_o more_o or_o otherwise_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o before_o that_o extravagant_a now_o it_o have_v not_o be_v unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o ecclesiastic_a as_o my_o lord_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v to_o have_v deal_v so_o ingenuous_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v whether_o boniface_n in_o this_o extravagant_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la do_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o this_o point_n i.e._n expound_v and_o declare_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la over_o prince_n or_o whether_o he_o do_v thereby_o impose_v a_o new_a subjection_n over_o prince_n in_o some_o matter_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o make_v they_o subject_v before_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o which_o his_o eminency_n please_v it_o will_v avail_v he_o nought_o if_o boniface_n mean_v the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v a_o innovation_n after_o the_o year_n 1294._o a_o mere_a extravagant_a after_o english_a construction_n a_o void_a decree_n a_o usurpation_n a_o encroachment_n and_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n by_o enlarge_a it_o beyond_o its_o just_a bound_n beside_o by_o what_o reason_n scriptural_a or_o other_o can_v clement_n declare_v or_o mean_v that_o france_n alone_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o that_o extravagant_a and_o not_o all_o other_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n or_o favour_n to_o be_v yield_v as_o in_o recompense_n of_o the_o good_a desert_n of_o that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n but_o a_o thing_n due_a unto_o they_o of_o right_a and_o justice_n now_o if_o boniface_n intend_v it_o as_o a_o declaration_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la it_o be_v worthy_a our_o knowledge_n to_o know_v by_o what_o right_a clement_n can_v free_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o unto_o the_o case_n be_v very_o clear_a according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v exempt_v any_o man_n from_o his_o own_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o he_o hold_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o it_o undeniable_o follow_v that_o if_o boniface_n be_v in_o the_o right_n clement_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la pope_n against_o pope_n no_o news_n at_o all_o beside_o that_o which_o boniface_n say_v in_o that_o extravagant_a viz._n si_fw-la deviat_fw-la terrena_fw-la potestas_fw-la judicabitur_fw-la à_fw-la potestate_fw-la spirituali_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n temporal_a when_o it_o err_v aught_o to_o be_v correct_v and_o rectify_v by_o the_o spiritual_a be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o according_a to_o as_o wise_a honest_a and_o learned_a of_o your_o own_o fraternity_n as_o ever_o write_v in_o your_o defence_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o only_a in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o abstract_v from_o all_o temporal_a power_n of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o lawyer_n term_v coactive_a and_o that_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n over_o prince_n be_v therefore_o only_o spiritual_a and_o herein_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o signior_n papa_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o authority_n be_v in_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n how_o heretical_a soever_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o some_o

the_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n triumphant_a or_o militant_a nor_o yet_o consist_v only_o of_o they_o or_o of_o man_n internal_o though_o ineffectual_o call_v but_o of_o they_o and_o of_o other_o call_v only_o vocatione_n merè_fw-la externa_fw-la by_o vocation_n mere_o external_a thus_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v rightful_o attribute_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n france_n spain_n england_n and_o as_o of_o old_a the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o certain_o hold_v a_o near_a resemblance_n unto_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n than_o unto_o the_o gather_v congregation_n for_o most_o certain_o each_o of_o these_o have_v certain_a particular_a congregation_n under_o they_o as_o london_n have_v must_v be_v endue_v with_o correspondent_a general_a property_n and_o power_n belong_v of_o right_a unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v public_a christian_a society_n and_o all_o the_o power_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o to_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n be_v most_o proper_o attribute_v to_o such_o church_n and_o not_o to_o those_o where_o two_o or_o three_o or_o some_o few_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v gather_v and_o such_o be_v our_o independent_a church_n here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o such_o like_a be_v our_o several_a parish_n which_o more_o proper_o and_o strict_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o member_n or_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o so_o many_o several_a church_n endue_v with_o such_o power_n though_o in_o common_a discourse_n we_o may_v allow_v they_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n of_o church_n yet_o in_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v disputative_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v §_o unto_o the_o attribute_n or_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n or_o nicene_n creed_n or_o unto_o the_o promise_v annex_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o visible_a ministerial_a church_n have_v no_o claim_n or_o title_n save_v only_o in_o reversion_n or_o reflection_n or_o in_o expectance_n i._n e._n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o instate_v in_o the_o blessing_n prerogative_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o the_o church_n yet_o from_o this_o body_n or_o rather_o from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n both_o blessing_n and_o power_n do_v immediate_o and_o successive_o like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n descend_v though_o in_o different_a measure_n unto_o the_o several_a member_n of_o it_o as_o unto_o national_a church_n more_o and_o great_a power_n and_o unto_o the_o several_a congregation_n thereof_o blessing_n and_o power_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o fullness_n and_o indeed_o by_o analogy_n and_o participation_n unto_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n by_o profession_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o of_o one_o entire_a body_n make_v up_o by_o the_o collection_n and_o aggregation_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a unto_o the_o unity_n thereof_o from_o which_o union_n there_o arise_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o such_o a_o relation_n unto_o and_o such_o a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o part_n use_v to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o particular_a person_n nor_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o work_v as_o several_a divide_a body_n by_o themselves_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o schism_n but_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o christian_a duty_n as_o part_n conjoin_v unto_o the_o whole_a and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n or_o corporation_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n though_o they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o particular_a congregation_n only_o commit_v unto_o they_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o universal_a do_v usual_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o make_v strong_o as_o well_o against_o the_o new_a separatist_n as_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o either_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o much_o material_a so_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n or_o out_o of_o it_o or_o else_o which_o be_v worse_o dote_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o party_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o join_v in_o fellowship_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o themselves_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o wisdom_n must_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o their_o generation_n §_o to_o prosecute_v their_o own_o simile_n of_o fraternity_n or_o corporation_n whereby_o they_o claim_v a_o power_n over_o one_o another_o by_o consent_n or_o agreement_n be_v it_o that_o every_o church_n exceed_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o multitude_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n incorporate_v and_o every_o corporation_n or_o society_n corporate_a suppose_v a_o unity_n more_o than_o mere_o local_a between_o the_o member_n thereof_o a_o union_n by_o law_n and_o statute_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o more_o significant_a than_o so_o many_o man_n meet_v at_o a_o play_n or_o whitsun-ale_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la formatum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la veer_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o which_o have_v no_o set_a form_n or_o fashion_n can_v have_v no_o true_a real_a unity_n for_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o give_v it_o a_o distinct_a entity_n or_o unity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a yet_o corporation_n consist_v of_o such_o mortal_a man_n be_v yet_o account_v immortal_a because_o their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n be_v the_o life_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o every_o corporation_n or_o body_n civil_a every_o church_n in_o what_o usual_a sense_n soever_o it_o be_v take_v be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n and_o that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n between_o the_o member_n all_o this_o be_v to_o fortify_v and_o to_o make_v plain_a their_o simile_n and_o which_o they_o will_v not_o gainsay_v yet_o withal_o i_o shall_v commit_v to_o their_o consideration_n that_o there_o be_v no_o corporation_n in_o england_n nor_o in_o any_o well_o govern_v commonwealth_n without_o a_o proper_a charter_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o be_v a_o corporation_n and_o to_o make_v by-law_n as_o they_o call_v they_o or_o to_o have_v power_n one_o over_o another_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v independent_a of_o the_o public_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v subject_n or_o have_v any_o authority_n to_o form_n or_o establish_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o what_o be_v derivative_a from_o some_o other_o power_n paramount_n so_o also_o there_o be_v no_o parish_n in_o england_n nor_o any_o company_n of_o christian_n that_o have_v power_n of_o themselves_o so_o to_o confederate_a or_o congregat_v into_o a_o church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o attribute_n wherewith_o a_o national_a church_n be_v endow_v and_o to_o meet_v as_o a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o make_v law_n choose_v officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o without_o authority_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o supreme_a power_n legislative_a or_o without_o any_o supervisor_n or_o superintendent_o or_o law_n over_o they_o if_o every_o particle_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o power_n derive_v unto_o it_o from_o christ_n then_o certain_o the_o same_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o whether_o be_v more_o just_a or_o equal_a that_o a_o part_n shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a or_o the_o whole_a the_o part_n judge_v you_o power_n to_o meet_v to_o fast_o and_o pray_v to_o break_v bread_n and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o appellation_n of_o a_o church_n can_v reasonable_o and_o ordinary_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n qualify_v they_o to_o be_v independent_a the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n even_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n be_v such_o that_o no_o particular_a nation_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v the_o same_o by_o any_o their_o several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o a_o single_a person_n by_o his_o

send_v it_o by_o stephanus_n and_o other_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v him_z that_o have_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o advise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n now_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o when_o st._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n he_o be_v absent_a at_o philippi_n a_o city_n of_o macedonia_n and_o direct_v it_o not_o to_o any_o one_o single_a person_n pope_n or_o other_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o romish_a custom_n write_v by_o his_o breves_fw-la i_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o one_o and_o in_o one_o scrap_n of_o paper_n send_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v king_n and_o queen_n and_o emperor_n nay_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o state_n to_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n a_o collective_a body_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o shall_v deliver_v that_o incestuous_a person_n to_o satan_n and_o again_o when_o he_o write_v his_o second_o epistle_n he_o direct_v it_o also_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n declare_v it_o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o admonish_v they_o to_o forgive_v and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v that_o the_o deliver_v of_o he_o unto_o satan_n be_v the_o punishment_n be_v the_o censure_n what_o it_o will_v it_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2.6_o now_o if_o paul_n a_o apostle_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v or_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o will_v consult_v the_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v transact_v by_o common_a authority_n and_o approbation_n the_o censure_n the_o punishment_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equal_a and_o of_o moral_a right_n that_o they_o who_o to_o morrow_n must_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n who_o to_o day_n they_o account_v as_o a_o brother_n dear_a in_o christ_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v why_o and_o wherefore_o now_o how_o come_v signore_n papa_n alone_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o exercise_v power_n great_a than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v use_v what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o it_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n if_o so_o interrogated_a i_o can_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o ignoramus_n moreover_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christ_n vicar_n at_o rome_n be_v correspondent_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o such_o esteem_n and_o prevalency_n be_v public_a consent_n with_o god_n himself_o even_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o though_o in_o his_o secret_a decree_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v to_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o by_o god_n own_o appointment_n be_v they_o separate_v after_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n act_v 13.2_o thereby_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o despise_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n i.e._n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o brethren_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v by_o these_o very_a small_a hint_n it_o be_v easy_o discernible_a what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o papalin_n make_v both_o of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o excommunication_n their_o great_a and_o terrible_a thunderbolt_n even_o against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n not_o consider_v the_o little_a efficacy_n it_o have_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o her_o duke_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o her_o dominion_n the_o worse_o for_o romish_a excommunication_n and_o interdict_v or_o what_o the_o worse_a the_o king_n of_o spain_n for_o be_v excommunicate_v every_o maunday_n thursday_n and_o indeed_o what_o the_o worse_a his_o holiness_n at_o rome_n for_o be_v solemn_o excommunicate_v every_o year_n by_o the_o muscovite_n fop_n §_o some_o indeed_o of_o late_a day_n have_v intimate_v a_o great_a and_o just_a dislike_n of_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o endeavour_v to_o hang_v excommunication_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o settle_v it_o on_o another_o basis_n viz._n on_o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n christian_n as_o a_o society_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o excommunication_n can_v be_v establish_v upon_o some_o better_a and_o other_o bottom_n than_o what_o have_v hitherto_o be_v lay_v by_o their_o predecessor_n on_o some_o doubtful_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v necessary_o decay_v and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n moreover_o they_o most_o ingenuous_o confess_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a as_o to_o any_o convince_a argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o be_v deny_v admission_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o church-society_n and_o own_a as_o member_n in_o they_o §_o though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o already_o sparsim_fw-la that_o if_o right_o apply_v do_v demolish_v this_o fabric_n of_o fundamental_a right_n yet_o i_o will_v add_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a more_o viz._n that_o if_o by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o these_o position_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o clergy_n meet_v or_o not_o meet_v in_o council_n synod_n consistory_n convocation_n or_o assembly_n as_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v by_o their_o own_o power_n as_o by_o a_o fundamental_a right_o ground_v on_o christ_n institution_n then_o to_o say_v no_o more_o be_v hereby_o justify_v robert_n bruce_n david_n blake_n and_o those_o seventeen_o scottish_a minister_n beforementioned_a and_o their_o tenet_n deny_v the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n to_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a for_o certain_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o assemble_v and_o consult_v and_o make_v law_n and_o have_v not_o withal_o give_v they_o force_n and_o power_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n they_o have_v only_o a_o mock_n and_o ridiculous_a authority_n which_o god_n never_o institute_v nor_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mean_v than_o they_o either_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o equivocate_v but_o if_o herein_o by_o the_o word_n sense_n word_n by_o the_o word_n church_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o all_o believer_n hold_v save_v truth_n in_o general_n of_o what_o condition_n or_o quality_n soever_o or_o else_o more_o striftly_a the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v right_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o of_o spain_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n this_o term_n may_v be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o sense_n church_n be_v mean_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o laity_n together_o with_o the_o clergy_n than_o we_o be_v friend_n and_o that_o fundamental_a right_o arise_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o to_o every_o congregat_v number_n of_o believer_n gather_v in_o any_o gentile_a state_n or_o people_n and_o unite_v into_o one_o society_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n thereof_o and_o the_o laity_n be_v as_o capable_a and_o have_v as_o much_o right_o to_o be_v of_o such_o council_n and_o synod_n as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n or_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o semper_fw-la and_o perpetuo_fw-la a_o peculiar_a society_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o or_o that_o the_o officer_n thereof_o as_o limit_v by_o these_o position_n unto_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n injurious_o enough_o if_o they_o pretend_v beyond_o teach_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o ordination_n and_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_a inflicter_n or_o executioner_n of_o church-censure_n as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o than_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o fabric_n for_o the_o support_n and_o justification_n of_o excommunication_n must_v necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o church_n be_v a_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a though_o every_o society_n or_o body_n politic_a be_v not_o a_o church_n every_o

that_o any_o shall_v not_o have_v explicit_a knowledge_n of_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v thus_o public_o plain_o and_o frequent_o solemnize_v in_o the_o church_n usher_n 25._o furthermore_o this_o very_a discourse_n have_v furnish_v i_o with_o one_o very_o good_a quotation_n for_o the_o justify_v the_o command_n of_o liturgy_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o have_v not_o impeach_v the_o reason_n thereof_o by_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v write_v in_o derogation_n thereof_o though_o he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o f._n 33._o that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n ambrose_n use_v one_o form_n gregory_n another_o and_o isidor_n a_o three_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o episcopal_a church_n of_o those_o day_n hence_o say_v he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o he_o may_v have_v say_v in_o the_o four_o century_n in_o which_o ambrose_n flourish_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la that_o they_o be_v no_o very_o novel_a invention_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o age_n for_o the_o good_a they_o have_v find_v by_o they_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o continue_v they_o to_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o certain_o not_o temerarious_o to_o be_v dispute_v against_o in_o a_o african_a council_n can._n 70._o which_o be_v the_o 103d_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la africanae_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o prayer_n be_v read_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v approve_v in_o the_o same_o council_n or_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o some_o prudent_a man_n former_o compositum_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la which_o canon_n with_o some_o addition_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o second_o milevitan_n council_n can._n 12._o and_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o both_o be_v lest_o there_o shall_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n creep_v into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n he_o far_o add_v f._n 34._o that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o the_o last_o in_o those_o day_n swarm_v with_o antitrinitarian_n and_o other_o heretic_n who_o many_o of_o they_o by_o unsuspected_a wile_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o subscription_n of_o confession_n and_o why_o may_v not_o these_o be_v practise_v again_o and_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n now_o use_v liturgy_n a_o remedy_n find_v out_o it_o seem_v by_o prelate_n and_o derive_v to_o our_o day_n attest_v by_o many_o age_n to_o have_v be_v effectual_a against_o such_o and_o the_o like_a evil_a machination_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o disciple_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n do_v of_o old_a endeavour_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o out_o of_o blind_a zeal_n to_o diffuse_v the_o poison_n of_o their_o abomination_n partly_o out_o of_o carnal_a policy_n etc._n etc._n which_o increase_v the_o necessity_n of_o compose_v such_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v sill_v with_o the_o expression_n point_v against_o error_n of_o those_o time_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v seducer_n from_o impose_v themselves_o on_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o expression_n that_o have_v be_v consent_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n that_o be_v convene_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v in_o those_o day_n most_o rife_o and_o pernicious_a though_o these_o very_a reason_n abstract_a from_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n herein_o prevail_v very_o much_o with_o i_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a will_n with_o most_o rational_a and_o most_o unbiased_a person_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o liturgy_n yet_o our_o author_n slight_v they_o because_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v unto_o he_o that_o these_o reason_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v from_o the_o word_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v or_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o for_o some_o generation_n nor_o from_o any_o council_n hold_v before_o their_o day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o much_o concern_v to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v if_o our_o author_n as_o a_o unbiased_a and_o disinterest_v unconcerned_a person_n have_v consult_v scripture_n as_o much_o about_o the_o power_n of_o king_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v about_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o own_o order_n he_o can_v never_o have_v say_v that_o these_o reason_n can_v not_o be_v possible_o take_v from_o scripture_n for_o king_n have_v their_o power_n from_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o priest_n though_o i_o have_v herein_o say_v something_o of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o more_o i_o suspect_v than_o all_o of_o his_o profession_n will_v cheerful_o subscribe_v unto_o yet_o i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o more_o here_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o right_n and_o office_n of_o the_o high_a power_n be_v not_o only_o conversant_a about_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n but_o about_o the_o single_a part_n also_o as_o reason_n and_o example_n do_v evince_v indeed_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o have_v right_o upon_o the_o whole_a have_v right_o upon_o the_o part_n a_o example_n be_v ezekias_n who_o that_o he_o may_v suppress_v the_o adorer_n superstition_n take_v away_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o set_v up_o by_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o same_o right_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n synod_n charles_n the_o great_a forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n moreover_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o the_o supreme_a power_n use_v their_o authority_n in_o define_v thing_n which_o the_o divine_a law_n have_v leave_v undefined_a the_o king_n of_o ninevey_n proclaim_v a_o fast_a david_n command_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v transport_v solomon_n order_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o after_o he_o josiah_n who_o also_o take_v care_n that_o the_o treasure_n destine_v for_o sacred_a use_v be_v not_o alienate_v the_o constitution_n in_o theodosius_n and_o justinian_o code_o and_o the_o novel_n and_o the_o french_a capitular_o justify_v the_o same_o but_o because_o not_o in_o scripture_n i_o only_o mention_v they_o here_o it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a that_o if_o prince_n have_v power_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o set_v up_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o people_n by_o a_o prophet_n when_o once_o the_o people_n commit_v idolatry_n by_o offer_v incense_n to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v also_o just_a power_n to_o erect_v or_o command_v a_o unquestionable_a liturgy_n that_o may_v real_o and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o very_a word_n of_o such_o liturgy_n be_v not_o command_v precise_o to_o be_v read_v but_o be_v only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o directory_n which_o happy_o may_v not_o be_v displease_v to_o our_o author_n what_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o some_o popish_a priest_n may_v again_o introduce_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptise_v of_o infant_n the_o use_n of_o spital_n the_o kiss_n of_o they_o the_o blowing_z in_o the_o face_n of_o they_o to_o blow_v away_o the_o devil_n forsooth_o to_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n and_o many_o more_o such_o foppery_n now_o general_o difuse_v among_o protestant_n and_o other_o may_v baptize_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la silij_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la as_o we_o do_v other_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la majoris_fw-la &_o silij_fw-la minoris_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n do_v other_o in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la other_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v they_o other_o sacrilegious_a priest_n may_v also_o rob_v god_n dear_a child_n of_o their_o bless_a viand_n of_o half_a their_o just_a due_a in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o give_v they_o bread_n only_o keep_v the_o wine_n to_o themselves_o and_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o bread_n in_o their_o hand_n be_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o which_o they_o eat_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o eat_v only_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o indeed_o may_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a moon_n be_v make_v of_o green_a cheese_n infect_v their_o flock_n at_o their_o pleasure_n with_o arrianisme_n socinianism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o adamite_n ranter_n quaker_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o be_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v blame_v if_o he_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o if_o he_o have_v no_o

canon_n 1._o of_o spiritual_a thing_n 2._o of_o temporal_a thing_n 3._o of_o those_o that_o be_v mix_v of_o both_o the_o care_n of_o the_o first_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n observe_v the_o canon_n with_o the_o second_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o dominion_n quatenus_fw-la a_o bishop_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o take_v as_o much_o care_n of_o the_o three_o as_o churchman_n if_o not_o more_o and_o those_o prince_n be_v too_o unworthy_a ignorant_a and_o mean_v that_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v exclude_v or_o usurp_v upon_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n use_v all_o his_o power_n to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v why_o then_o do_v they_o which_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o many_o clear_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o council_n and_o father_n together_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o abuse_v if_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o will_v maintain_v in_o they_o the_o power_n which_o god_n and_o the_o people_n have_v give_v they_o they_o will_v quick_o put_v off_o the_o mask_n and_o make_v those_o blush_n that_o design_n so_o to_o abuse_v the_o goodness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o other_o and_o will_v vindicate_v themselves_o from_o the_o constant_a injury_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n as_o they_o be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v offend_v religion_n by_o defend_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o a_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o least_o diminution_n but_o rather_o put_v a_o flock_n into_o their_o nostril_n as_o henry_n the_o eight_o do_v certain_o not_o only_o for_o truth_n and_o conscience_n sake_n but_o even_o for_o necessity_n and_o reason_n of_o good_a government_n every_o faithful_a man_n but_o most_o especial_o prince_n ought_v careful_o to_o defend_v and_o to_o make_v the_o preservation_n of_o religion_n their_o chief_a concern_v and_o business_n for_o this_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v prince_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o confer_v greatness_n and_o majesty_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o protector_n defender_n conservator_n and_o nurse_n father_n of_o his_o church_n in_o which_o calling_n the_o great_a of_o they_o can_v never_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o government_n they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o by_o god_n and_o man_n except_o it_o be_v by_o a_o continual_a and_o vigilant_a care_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o be_v it_o there_o be_v many_o abuse_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o fault_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o true_a 1.4_o james_n 1.4_o pure_a and_o holy_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o abuse_v it_o perfection_n and_o absolute_a purity_n endeavour_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o be_v the_o very_a end_n whereunto_o the_o church_n and_o every_o individual_a thereof_o aught_o to_o pretend_v and_o aspire_v unto_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o path_n wherein_o they_o always_o tread_v though_o divers_a time_n do_v require_v divers_a law_n and_o order_n and_o though_o pope_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a government_n shall_v make_v more_o reasonable_a law_n than_o other_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o shall_v impose_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v yet_o as_o in_o the_o world_n nothing_o can_v be_v hold_v unchangeable_a and_o every_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n and_o person_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o only_o who_o in_o reason_n and_o of_o just_a right_n it_o concern_v to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o no_o other_o viz._n by_o the_o lawful_a and_o natural_a prince_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n if_o any_o one_o not_o lawful_o call_v thereunto_o can_v rule_v common_a business_n of_o himself_o which_o though_o he_o do_v do_v with_o good_a intent_n and_o happy_a issue_n yet_o do_v he_o nevertheless_o transgress_v divine_a and_o humane_a law_n for_o to_o give_v just_a force_n unto_o a_o law_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o reasonable_a for_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o have_v full_a power_n to_o make_v they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o also_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o good_a government_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o jesuitical_a nonsensical_a polity_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o law_n in_o all_o kingdom_n may_v be_v without_o confusion_n because_o they_o be_v of_o force_n and_o in_o use_n at_o rome_n and_o yet_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a condition_n the_o state_n of_o rome_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o other_o prince_n for_o that_o the_o roman_n most_o impudent_o and_o against_o all_o reason_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v above_o these_o ordinance_n if_o they_o think_v sit_v they_o may_v or_o may_v not_o observe_v they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v wonderful_o serve_v for_o their_o end_n as_o well_o when_o they_o be_v observe_v as_o when_o they_o be_v disobey_v because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n but_o they_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o law_n in_o other_o kingdom_n when_o the_o law_n be_v once_o publish_v and_o receive_v they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n they_o must_v then_o run_v to_o rome_n to_o seek_v a_o remedy_n where_o they_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v behooful_a to_o another_o state_n but_o to_o their_o own_o and_o what_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o end_n best_o their_o great_a design_n be_v to_o monopolise_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n the_o administration_n of_o some_o certain_a thing_n without_o which_o state_n can_v be_v govern_v by_o which_o mean_v rome_n will_v become_v mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o government_n propose_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inconvenience_n they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o will_v redress_v but_o the_o remedy_n which_o come_v not_o from_o the_o same_o prince_n but_o from_o they_o who_o have_v their_o proper_a and_o distinct_a interest_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n god_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o order_n give_v to_o every_o government_n as_o much_o power_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o govern_v itself_o well_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v it_o acknowledge_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n all_o that_o which_o king_n acknowledge_v from_o other_o but_o from_o god_n and_o their_o own_o subject_n be_v mere_a slavery_n and_o subjection_n whether_o in_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a concern_v §_o as_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v the_o least_o power_n in_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o allow_v he_o any_o privilege_n to_o suspend_v they_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o confess_v a_o want_n of_o wisdom_n or_o of_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o cut_v the_o very_a sinew_n of_o government_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v hazard_v if_o they_o grant_v he_o but_o a_o power_n by_o his_o censure_n to_o constrain_v they_o but_o unto_o a_o suspension_n a_o thing_n deadly_a pernicious_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o all_o sovereign_a prince_n who_o must_v necessary_o rest_v deprive_v of_o all_o sovereignty_n when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o pope_n who_o shall_v have_v power_n by_o his_o excommunication_n or_o interdict_v to_o force_v they_o to_o regulate_v or_o suspend_v their_o law_n and_o ordinance_n after_o his_o will_n and_o pretence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n will_v produce_v this_o monstrous_a effect_n that_o no_o law_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o attribute_v to_o himself_o authority_n to_o define_v and_o determine_v even_o against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n what_o law_n be_v just_a or_o unjust_a nay_o but_o to_o suspend_v the_o least_o law_n for_o fear_n or_o at_o the_o menace_n of_o another_o necessary_o infer_v a_o subjection_n and_o to_o give_v pope_n never_o so_o little_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o insolent_a and_o to_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o demand_v and_o stuggle_v for_o more_o and_o to_o minister_v occasion_n to_o conceive_v pretension_n above_o all_o prince_n for_o what_o power_n soever_o they_o now_o enjoy_v beyond_o preach_v

civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la unless_o be_v mean_v by_o keeper_n the_o defender_n only_o and_o averr_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o deceivable_a maxim_n not_o to_o be_v defend_v or_o maintain_v by_o any_o proof_n or_o argument_n which_o have_v not_o in_o that_o his_o treatise_n be_v first_o or_o last_o refute_v therein_o also_o aver_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o magistrate_n or_o his_o force_n in_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n by_o appoint_v either_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o divine_a or_o practice_n in_o religious_a thing_n and_o that_o to_o compel_v but_o outward_a profession_n be_v to_o compel_v hypocrisy_n not_o to_o advance_v religion_n and_o that_o christian_a liberty_n set_v we_o free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o from_o the_o forcible_a imposition_n of_o circumstance_n of_o place_n and_o time_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o impose_v with_o a_o confident_a persuasion_n of_o morality_n in_o they_o which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v impossible_a in_o place_n and_o time_n and_o that_o the_o settlement_n of_o religion_n belong_v only_o to_o each_o particular_a church_n by_o persuasive_a and_o spiritual_a mean_n within_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o defence_n of_o thing_n religious_a settle_v in_o the_o church_n within_o themselves_o and_o the_o repress_v of_o their_o contrary_n determinable_a by_o the_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n only_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a by_o four_o spiritual_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o as_o on_o a_o firm_a square_n one_a that_o protestant_n have_v no_o other_o divine_a rule_n or_o authority_n from_o without_o they_o warrantable_a to_o one_o another_o as_o a_o common_a ground_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o other_o within_o they_o but_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o interpret_n that_o scripture_n as_o warrantable_a only_o to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o such_o who_o conscience_n we_o can_v so_o persuade_v can_v have_v no_o other_o ground_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o divine_a illumination_n which_o no_o man_n can_v know_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v in_o himself_o much_o less_o to_o be_v at_o any_o time_n for_o certain_a in_o any_o other_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o no_o man_n or_o body_n of_o man_n can_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n or_o determiner_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o any_o other_o man_n conscience_n but_o their_o own_o f._n 6._o wherefore_o if_o we_o count_v it_o a_o crime_n for_o papist_n to_o believe_v only_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v how_o much_o great_a crime_n will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o protestant_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o state_n believe_v and_o it_o be_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o protestant_a writer_n that_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o council_n nor_o canon_n of_o any_o visible_a church_n much_o less_o any_o edict_n of_o any_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a session_n but_o the_o scripture_n only_o can_v be_v the_o sinal_a judge_n or_o rule_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n f._n 7._o and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o christian_a to_o himself_o which_o protestation_n make_v by_o the_o first_o public_a reformer_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o imperial_a edict_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o impose_v church-tradition_n without_o scripture_n give_v first_o beginning_n to_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n not_o be_v the_o magistrate_n province_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v or_o impose_v because_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o judge_v and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o toleration_n of_o popery_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n aver_v §_o but_o as_o for_o popery_n and_o idolatry_n why_o they_o also_o may_v not_o hence_o plead_v to_o be_v tolerate_v i_o have_v much_o less_o to_o say_v for_o that_o their_o religion_n the_o more_o consider_v the_o less_o can_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o religion_n but_o a_o roman_a principality_n rather_o he_o may_v have_v say_v a_o entire_a apostasy_n from_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v up_o her_o old_a universal_a dominion_n under_o a_o new_a name_n and_o mere_a shadow_n of_o catholic_n religion_n be_v more_o right_o name_v a_o catholic_n heresy_n against_o the_o scripture_n support_v main_o by_o a_o civil_a and_o except_o in_o rome_n by_o a_o foreign_a power_n just_o therefore_o to_o be_v suspect_v not_o tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o another_o country_n beside_o of_o a_o implicit_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o conscience_n also_o become_v implicit_a and_o so_o by_o voluntary_a servitude_n to_o man_n law_n do_v forfeit_v her_o christian_a liberty_n who_o then_o can_v plead_v for_o such_o a_o conscience_n as_o be_v implicit_o enthrall_v to_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n almost_o become_v no_o conscience_n as_o the_o will_n not_o free_a become_v no_o will_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v it_o be_v for_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n more_o than_o of_o religion_n which_o they_o who_o force_n though_o profess_v to_o be_v protestant_n deserve_v as_o little_a to_o be_v tolerate_v themselves_o be_v no_o less_o guilty_a of_o popery_n in_o the_o most_o popish_a point_n and_o for_o idolatry_n who_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v evident_a against_o all_o scripture_n old_a and_o new_a and_o therefore_o a_o true_a heresy_n or_o rather_o impiety_n wherein_o a_o right_a conscience_n can_v have_v nought_o to_o do_v and_o the_o work_n thereof_o so_o manifest_a that_o a_o magistrate_n can_v hardly_o err_v in_o prohibit_v and_o quite_o remove_v at_o least_o the_o public_a and_o scandalous_a use_n thereof_o the_o second_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v in_o those_o thing_n yet_o as_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o have_v no_o right_a because_o christ_n have_v a_o government_n of_o his_o own_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o all_o its_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o be_v much_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n one_a because_o it_o deal_v only_o with_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o his_o action_n which_o be_v all_o spiritual_a and_o to_o outward_a force_n not_o liable_a two_o to_o show_v we_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n able_a without_o worldly_a force_n to_o subdue_v all_o the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v uphold_v by_o outward_a force_n only_o that_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o man_n his_o understanding_n and_o his_o will_n and_o that_o his_o action_n thence_o proceed_v yet_o not_o simple_o thence_o but_o from_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a grace_n upon_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o three_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o wrong_a the_o civil_a power_n do_v with_o its_o force_n or_o imposition_n by_o violate_v the_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o new_a birthright_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n christian_a liberty_n the_o four_o scriptural_a reason_n be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o those_o end_n which_o the_o magistrate_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o interpose_v of_o his_o force_n therein_o which_o can_v hardly_o be_v other_o than_o one_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n two_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o they_o who_o he_o force_v or_o three_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o scandal_n to_o other_o §_o mr._n p._n n._n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a 22._o p._n n._n his_o opinion_n p._n 22._o with_o the_o other_o of_o j._n m._n be_v far_o more_o ingenious_a herein_o not_o only_o assert_v the_o supremacy_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o general_a over_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a both_o by_o scripture_n reason_n and_o authentic_a author_n but_o also_o of_o our_o king_n in_o particular_a most_o pertinent_o and_o particular_o out_o of_o our_o own_o municipal_a law_n and_o constitution_n to_o boot_v he_o do_v therein_o also_o as_o strong_o assert_v independency_n which_o right_o state_v and_o right_o understand_v be_v without_o doubt_v the_o tenent_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o sound_a judicious_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v very_o great_a friend_n unto_o and_o contender_n for_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n dr._n jackson_n mr._n hooker_n and_o other_o but_o the_o independency_n of_o church_n which_o these_o man_n and_o other_o as_o orthodox_n as_o themselves_o plead_v for_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o p._n n._n and_o other_o his_o associate_n do_v contend_v for_o these_o man_n maintain_v that_o

one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14.23_o paul_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n as_o be_v that_o of_o ephesus_n 20._o act_n 17_o 28._o that_o you_o take_v heed_n unto_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n paul_n do_v entitle_v the_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n and_o which_o proper_o and_o immediate_o he_o do_v instruct_v and_o admonish_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.27_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 16._o and_o to_o be_v one_o virgin_n spouse_v to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o say_v he_o under_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n unity_n humane_a prudence_n or_o any_o colour_n whatsoever_o remove_v the_o ancient_a bound_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a church_n which_o our_o first_o and_o right_a father_n to_o wit_n apostle_n have_v set_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o those_o which_o be_v so_o call_v be_v but_o infant_n and_o beardless_a there_o be_v indeed_o one_o church_n one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n i._n e._n of_o one_o kind_a and_o nature_n not_o one_o in_o number_n as_o one_o sea_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n more_o one_o with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n than_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o peter_n one_o with_o paul_n baptism_n or_o than_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v one_o neither_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n more_o one_o whole_a entire_a perfect_a man_n consist_v of_o their_o part_n essential_a and_o integral_a without_o relation_n to_o other_o man_n than_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n right_o institute_v and_o order_v a_o whole_a entire_a and_o perfect_a church_n immediate_o and_o independent_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o church_n under_o christ_n since_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o a_o minister_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n 20._o act_n 28._o if_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o circle_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n than_o also_o the_o ministerial_a church_n itself_o now_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v either_o circumscribe_v within_o these_o bound_n or_o else_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v also_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o so_o the_o pastor_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o that_o and_o by_o consequence_n of_o all_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n by_o office_n if_o not_o for_o execution_n yet_o for_o power_n according_a to_o which_o power_n we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o office_n §_o before_o i_o proceed_v to_o return_v any_o answer_n i_o must_v make_v a_o general_a paraenesis_n paraenesis_n paraenesis_n and_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o general_a precaution_n relate_v to_o the_o applicacation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o have_v respect_n throughout_o this_o book_n in_o treat_v and_o handle_v of_o all_o opinion_n which_o be_v divers_a and_o not_o few_o viz._n it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n no_o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n how_o great_a soever_o how_o illuminate_v or_o how_o sincere_a soever_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v to_o allege_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o opinion_n place_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o foreign_a or_o uncouth_a if_o not_o contrary_a sense_n to_o their_o own_o most_o natural_a meaning_n by_o urge_v some_o ambiguous_a or_o doubtful_a term_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o double_a meaning_n and_o according_o settle_v a_o position_n on_o some_o portion_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o sense_n which_o be_v true_a and_o thereby_o purchase_v some_o credit_n and_o assent_v in_o the_o reader_n mind_n by_o such_o scripture_n allegation_n and_o then_o in_o the_o close_o conclude_v in_o another_o sense_n which_o be_v not_o true_a or_o contrary_a or_o at_o best_o not_o applicable_a to_o the_o premise_n or_o position_n first_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v i_o take_v it_o a_o receive_a axiom_n among_o divine_n that_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o literal_a word_n thereof_o be_v most_o genuine_a and_o most_o especial_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o that_o which_o be_v far_o fetch_v as_o most_o foreign_a so_o lest_o to_o be_v rely_v on_o god_n be_v thank_v this_o latter_a generation_n be_v now_o come_v ex_fw-la ephebis_fw-la out_o of_o its_o minority_n and_o wardship_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v long_o hold_v captive_a by_o blind_a obedience_n and_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o begin_v now_o to_o relish_v and_o judge_v of_o spiritual_a viand_n not_o by_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n or_o taste_v of_o they_o that_o cook_n it_o or_o serve_v it_o up_o unto_o we_o but_o by_o the_o savoury_a taste_n it_o have_v of_o its_o own_o indeed_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o find_v fault_n or_o to_o bring_v over_o other_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n volunt_fw-la volendi_fw-la valde_fw-la quicquid_fw-la volunt_fw-la of_o which_o they_o be_v so_o singular_o fond_a that_o they_o on_o all_o occasion_n scruple_n not_o to_o entitle_v god_n and_o his_o word_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o they_o do_v oftentimes_o transport_v man_n yea_o zealous_a pious_a man_n no_o less_o than_o any_o other_o affection_n whatsoever_o hence_o be_v the_o shop_n of_o transform_a text_n of_o scripture_n ita_fw-la veritatem_fw-la amant_fw-fr ut_fw-la velint_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la amant_fw-fr august_n such_o lover_n they_o be_v of_o truth_n that_o they_o wish_v all_o may_v be_v true_a which_o they_o love_v and_o vehement_a desire_n often_o reiterated_a be_v often_o metamorphose_v into_o persuasion_n and_o therefore_o i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o person_n thus_o opinionate_a will_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o sound_n nor_o convenient_a no_o nor_o yet_o peaceable_a with_o a_o few_o ambiguous_a term_n or_o with_o school_n quiddity_n or_o with_o place_n of_o scripture_n wrest_v or_o transform_v to_o plant_v a_o doctrine_n or_o introduce_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o will_v pervert_v or_o subvert_v the_o present_a settle_a state_n thereof_o person_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n ought_v above_o other_o to_o be_v so_o just_a as_o not_o to_o urge_v scripture_n allegation_n purposely_o to_o amuse_n or_o seduce_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o look_v back_o unto_o the_o very_a spring_n and_o fountain_n wherefore_o they_o be_v record_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o then_o to_o urge_v they_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o intent_n thereof_o ☞_o ☞_o out_o of_o which_o no_o writer_n with_o sincerity_n shall_v dare_v with_o sophistical_a schooly_n to_o seek_v or_o endeavour_v to_o carry_v they_o lest_o otherwise_o their_o reader_n much_o bias_v with_o the_o ability_n and_o integrity_n of_o their_o person_n be_v thereby_o blind_o lead_v into_o error_n by_o other_o man_n passion_n and_o interest_n so_o to_o handle_v scripture_n be_v no_o new_a artifice_n it_o be_v a_o trick_n even_o in_o our_o saviour_n day_n and_o practise_v upon_o himself_o the_o put_n of_o a_o wrong_a gloss_n upon_o christ_n word_n 14._o mark_v 58._o make_v a_o evil_a ingredient_n towards_o his_o condemnation_n the_o pharise_n be_v most_o excellent_o gift_v in_o this_o art_n one_o while_o when_o paul_n manifest_v christ_n appearance_n unto_o they_o once_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n command_v they_o to_o preach_v his_o resurrection_n to_o the_o gentile_n they_o then_o with_o great_a indignation_n cry_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v 22._o act_n 8.17.18.22_o another_o while_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n and_o party_n against_o the_o saducee_n who_o deny_v all_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n or_o hope_v of_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o pharise_n confess_v paul_n conformity_n with_o the_o pharise_n in_o manifesti_fw-la g_o and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v relish_v so_o well_o with_o they_o that_o his_o other_o particular_a difference_n or_o dissension_n from_o they_o no_o way_n displease_v they_o for_o he_o give_v express_a testimony_n that_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v do_v appear_v unto_o he_o do_v so_o please_v their_o humour_n that_o the_o scribe_n which_o be_v on_o the_o pharise_n part_v acquit_v he_o by_o proclamation_n viz._n

member_n the_o fallacy_n or_o mistake_n lie_v in_o the_o misnomer_n or_o misapplication_n of_o term_n the_o congregation_n in_o such_o meeting_n term_v church_n ought_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v assembly_n than_o church_n for_o they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n belong_v to_o a_o church_n more_o proper_o so_o call_v they_o be_v only_a part_n similares_fw-la homogeneal_a part_n of_o some_o more_o entire_a or_o ample_a visible_a church_n in_o this_o sense_n family_n be_v sometime_o style_v church_n §_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n so_o qualify_v and_o so_o gather_v become_v a_o body_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n which_o may_v be_v nay_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o qualify_a sense_n so_o at_o the_o least_o the_o mean_a or_o low_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n yea_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n rev._n 5.9_o 10._o be_v it_o reasonable_a therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o every_o true_a lively_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n because_o such_o title_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n applicable_a unto_o they_o §_o it_o follow_v and_o be_v join_v thus_o by_o mutual_a assent_n of_o each_o person_n they_o have_v power_n over_o one_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternite_n and_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o choose_v their_o officer_n censure_v offender_n make_v canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o the_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n be_v it_o so_o yet_o even_o then_o all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v be_v to_o assemble_v to_o pray_v prithee_o and_o administer_v sacrament_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o power_n except_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o that_o particular_a congregation_n i_o know_v none_o they_o have_v right_a unto_o or_o that_o they_o can_v endow_v one_o another_o withal_o but_o what_o must_v necessary_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a government_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o more_o supreme_a and_o great_a power_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v the_o national_a christian_n church_n the_o public_a power_n of_o all_o society_n be_v above_o every_o soul_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o fraternity_n and_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o that_o power_n be_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v under_o it_o which_o law_n in_o such_o case_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v unless_o there_o be_v reason_n show_v which_o may_v necessary_o enforce_v that_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n or_o of_o god_n do_v enjoin_v the_o contrary_a because_o except_v our_o private_a and_o but_o probable_a resolution_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o public_a determination_n overrule_v we_o take_v away_o all_o possibility_n of_o sociable_a life_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v have_v power_n over_o one_o another_o as_o in_o all_o fraternity_n than_o they_o must_v be_v first_o make_v a_o corporation_n by_o some_o more_o supreme_a authority_n and_o endow_v with_o power_n as_o all_o other_o fraternity_n be_v for_o no_o number_n of_o man_n in_o any_o entire_a rightful_a government_n can_v give_v themselves_o order_n or_o power_n distinct_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o superior_a jurisdiction_n these_o must_v be_v have_v from_o the_o supreme_a establish_a power_n else_o if_o instead_o of_o censure_v fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n to_o the_o white_a sheer_n or_o stool_n of_o repentance_n they_o shall_v censure_v or_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o galley_n or_o as_o in_o the_o old_a law_n levit._n 20.10_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n i_o doubt_v they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o impune_fw-la and_o yet_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n may_v lawful_o enact_v such_o a_o law_n liberty_n from_o christ_n alone_o for_o their_o demand_v power_n i_o know_v they_o claim_v but_o quo_fw-la warranto_fw-la non_fw-it sum_fw-la informatus_fw-la especial_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o superior_a jurisdiction_n text_n they_o can_v name_v none_o that_o be_v applicable_a to_o such_o congregation_n but_o will_v be_v much_o more_o proper_o applicable_a to_o national_a church_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a as_o for_o the_o power_n of_o censure_n so_o of_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n and_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o for_o regulate_v of_o their_o affair_n the_o same_o reason_n hold_v more_o strong_o for_o the_o national_a church_n who_o as_o well_o as_o the_o independent_o profess_v their_o independency_n upon_o christ_n alone_o and_o to_o be_v their_o only_a head_n and_o lawgiver_n as_o best_o know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n if_o independency_n be_v sound_a doctrine_n then_o if_o the_o independent_a the_o roman_a pontif_n the_o prelate_n the_o presbyter_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o socinian_n the_o quaker_n and_o a_o thousand_o more_o sect_n shall_v set_v up_o each_o for_o themselves_o by_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o christian_a nation_n who_o shall_v reform_v they_o can_v all_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o reform_v one_o another_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o independency_n and_o yet_o reformation_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o power_n thereof_o must_v be_v seat_v somewhere_o either_o in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o in_o synod_n council_n etc._n etc._n the_o chief_a reformation_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v be_v by_o the_o king_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n sometime_o without_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o sometime_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o consent_v so_o asa_n command_v that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a man_z or_o woman_n so_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 4.18_o and_o so_o josiah_n 2_o chron._n 24.31.32_o and_o so_o indeed_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o propher_n from_o god_n and_o they_o be_v punish_v which_o power_n be_v not_o abrogate_a but_o confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o far_o say_v as_o the_o church_n catholic_n in_o general_n so_o each_o parcel_n of_o it_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v christ_n also_o for_o its_o head_n and_o in_o such_o a_o union_n with_o he_o and_o such_o existence_n in_o he_o even_o as_o a_o church_n 1_v thes_n 1.1_o paul_n and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grace_n etc._n etc._n we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o how_o this_o make_v for_o independency_n that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n the_o emphasis_n and_o stress_n of_o which_o verse_n lie_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n and_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o idol_n not_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o a_o absolute_a god_n who_o they_o conceive_v and_o worship_v out_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o trinity_n say_v other_o in_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o think_v that_o they_o do_v import_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o subsistence_n in_o the_o deity_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o union_n mystical_a betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o father_n in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 3.4_o take_v the_o word_n in_o which_o sense_n you_o please_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o they_o be_v more_o applicable_a to_o independent_a than_o unto_o other_o christian_a church_n not_o esteem_v independent_a if_o they_o contain_v any_o other_o reason_n more_o favour_v independent_a church_n than_o other_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v unto_o i_o incognito_o and_o i_o guess_v unto_o they_o also_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o specify_v any_o §_o i_o can_v say_v amen_o also_o to_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o negative_a viz._n as_o that_o if_o person_n make_v up_o this_o body_n be_v consider_v distinct_o and_o as_o incorporate_v one_o with_o another_o only_o and_o not_o in_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n also_o as_o one_o with_o they_o and_o chief_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o matt._n 18.20_o they_o be_v not_o a_o complete_a body_n or_o spiritual_a polity_n for_o though_o a_o million_o of_o bishop_n prelate_n or_o clark_n even_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n assist_v not_o thus_o qualify_v shall_v assemble_v for_o their_o own_o gain_n dignity_n or_o jurisdiction_n

or_o for_o any_o other_o sinister_a end_n or_o if_o their_o consultation_n shall_v be_v manage_v by_o superior_a power_n or_o faction_n as_o not_o long_o since_o in_o that_o pack_v bribe_v conventicle_n at_o trent_n independent_o in_o their_o esteem_n make_v up_o of_o titular_o and_o pensioner_n and_o bishop_n they_o have_v no_o like_a interest_n in_o the_o former_a promise_n for_o any_o church_n visible_a or_o representative_a who_o individual_n be_v not_o so_o qualify_v the_o great_a part_n whereof_o for_o number_v or_o more_o principal_a authority_n may_v be_v infideles_fw-la aut_fw-la haeretici_fw-la occulti_fw-la heretic_n or_o atheist_n in_o heart_n for_o though_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v to_o we_o mortal_n visible_a yet_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o we_o invisible_a and_o i_o can_v say_v amen_o also_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o follow_v viz._n that_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v profess_v our_o dependency_n also_o to_o be_v upon_o christ_n alone_o for_o the_o government_n and_o management_n of_o this_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o be_v dependent_a upon_o christ_n our_o only_a lawgiver_n james_n 4.12_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o best_a know_v how_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o house_n but_o i_o can_v from_o hence_o conclude_v they_o independent_a as_o they_o do_v in_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n or_o sovereignty_n of_o any_o other_o person_n church_n synod_n or_o power_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v modus_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la difference_n between_o stare_v and_o stark_o mad_a between_o submit_v to_o superior_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lord_n and_o have_v dominion_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n representative_a make_v wholesome_a law_n for_o order_n and_o good_a government_n only_o and_o those_o not_o exclusive_a our_o consent_n neither_o virtual_o at_o least_o yet_o i_o say_v that_o this_o also_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o part_n as_o in_o substantial_o though_o not_o in_o circumstantial_o as_o if_o authority_n shall_v command_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o be_v of_o so_o mysterious_a and_o so_o spiritual_a a_o nature_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v add_v or_o diminish_v from_o it_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o menace_v record_v revel_v 12.18_o 19_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n at_o rome_n do_v when_o as_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n or_o shall_v command_v service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n contrary_a to_o st._n paul_n prescript_n 1_o cor._n 10._o such_o canon_n such_o command_n may_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n indeed_o and_o consequent_o no_o obligation_n on_o any_o church_n or_o person_n to_o submit_v thereunto_o but_o this_o hold_v not_o in_o innocent_a circumstantial_o therefore_o to_o quote_v mich._n 6.16_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o strange_a as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o our_o canon_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o omri_n who_o do_v worse_o than_o all_o that_o be_v before_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n 16.25_o 26_o who_o do_v sin_n and_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n 1_o k._n 14.16_o as_o if_o no_o difference_n between_o his_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v whoever_o will_v even_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n and_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n as_o if_o no_o difference_n between_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o our_o service_n but_o both_o must_v be_v alike_o idolatrous_a this_o be_v hard_a but_o i_o forbear_v only_o the_o 6._o of_o mich._n 16._o will_v not_o warrant_v the_o assertion_n as_o to_o we_o what_o ever_o it_o may_v do_v at_o rome_n they_o must_v if_o they_o can_v bring_v better_a proof_n the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o applicable_a to_o our_o discipline_n and_o polity_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o pervert_v scripture_n and_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paraenesis_n prescribe_v §_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o ephesus_n corinth_n smirna_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o old_a quasi_fw-la national_a churches_n or_o at_o least_o instead_o of_o they_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o that_o then_o and_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o national_a church_n no_o king_n or_o commonwealth_n nursing-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o when_o religion_n be_v plant_v in_o chief_a city_n these_o city_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n be_v several_a congregation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n and_o chief_a church_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n the_o minor_a church_n in_o the_o suburb_n and_o village_n next_o adjacent_a unto_o such_o church_n have_v more_o especial_o recourse_n for_o advice_n unto_o the_o next_o metropolitan_a or_o more_o ample_a church_n who_o have_v all_o the_o power_n rightful_o belong_v to_o a_o complete_a church_n but_o it_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v make_v out_o that_o every_o parish_n or_o congregation_n in_o those_o day_n be_v a_o plenipotentiary_n church_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v independent_a in_o their_o sense_n for_o instance_n in_o those_o famous_a church_n of_o philadelphia_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n as_o independent_a they_o can_v for_o that_o as_o each_o of_o those_o church_n have_v many_o presbyter_n so_o consequent_o they_o have_v many_o congregation_n and_o yet_o the_o title_n of_o church_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o each_o church_n in_o general_n and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n as_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o and_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a presbyter_n and_o his_o gather_a congregation_n there_o 10._o nero_n quaesitissimis_fw-la poenis_fw-la affecit_fw-la quos_fw-la proflagitia_fw-la invisos_fw-la vulgus_fw-la christianos_n appellabat_fw-la auctor_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la imperante_fw-la per_fw-la procuratorem_fw-la pontium_fw-la pilatum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la affectuserat_fw-la repressaque_fw-la inpraes●ns_fw-la exitiabil●s_fw-la sup●rstitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n tacitus_n annul_v l._n 15._o c._n 10._o and_o these_o church_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o whether_o ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la or_o prudenter_v only_o i_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o be_v characterise_v as_o independent_a the_o most_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v so_o be_v that_o of_o cenchrea_n and_o that_o only_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a poor_a maritime_a town_n a_o few_o league_n distant_a from_o corinth_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v oppidum_n corinthiorum_fw-la navium_fw-la station_n celeberrimum_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la frequens_fw-la valde_fw-la &_o populosum_fw-la the_o port_n of_o that_o city_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v independent_a more_o probable_o happy_o that_o church_n in_o caesar_n house_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v independent_a because_o gather_v under_o the_o nose_n of_o nero_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o consequent_o may_v not_o have_v so_o free_a recourse_n to_o other_o church_n for_o advice_n what_o shall_v here_o follow_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n §_o a_o more_o plausible_a argument_n for_o independency_n and_o unobserved_a by_o any_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o read_v be_v viz._n that_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n two_o by_o two_o into_o several_a coast_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o st._n paul_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o government_n or_o inspection_n of_o st._n peter_n or_o unto_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o he_o nor_o that_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o st._n peter_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o judicature_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o church_n gather_v by_o he_o and_o so_o of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o every_o apostle_n and_o his_o gather_a church_n have_v a_o right_a of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n intrinsic_a within_o itself_o not_o depend_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n nor_o responsible_a for_o their_o action_n to_o any_o other_o church_n person_n or_o officer_n and_o that_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v in_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o settle_v some_o urgent_a thing_n then_o controvert_v and_o not_o then_o agree_v on_o be_v prudential_a only_o and_o voluntary_a not_o essential_a compulsory_a or_o obligatory_a yet_o a_o practice_n very_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n §_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o send_v and_o that_o they_o and_o their_o congregation_n be_v independent_a in_o point_n of_o discipline_n

civil_a power_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o to_o geneva_n rome_n and_o scotland_n jerusalem_n not_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o there_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o eminent_a and_o perspicuous_a when_o christ_n come_v from_o this_o metropolis_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o palestine_n of_o which_o god_n say_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o say_v of_o any_o place_n say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o here_o do_v the_o messiah_n begin_v first_o to_o build_v his_o church_n as_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n by_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o messiah_n remission_n of_o sin_n his_o true_a worship_n wherein_o his_o spirit_n be_v so_o prevalent_a as_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o so_o embrace_v more_o eminent_o by_o zacharias_n elizabeth_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n here_o according_a to_o luke_n 2._o be_v christ_n present_v by_o the_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n here_o just_a and_o devout_a simeon_n come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o prophesy_v that_o he_o be_v set_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o have_v sing_v his_o sweet_a nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la bless_v and_o declare_v he_o a_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v but_o small_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o do_v daily_o grow_v and_o increase_v be_v baptize_v of_o john_n his_o forerunner_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o miracle_n his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o from_o thence_o be_v afterward_o propagate_v unto_o other_o city_n town_n and_o village_n as_o to_o bethany_n john_n 11.18_o about_o 15_o furlong_n from_o jerusalem_n where_o martha_n and_o mary_n sister_n and_o their_o brother_n lazarus_n do_v inhabit_v among_o other_o good_a christian_n famous_a for_o borrow_v a_o ass_n with_o its_o foal_n to_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n famous_a for_o christ_n appear_v there_o after_o his_o resurrection_n to_o bethlem_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v to_o jericho_n where_o christ_n instruct_v zaccheus_n touch_v the_o messiah_n remission_n of_o sin_n good_a work_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19.9_o there_o he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 20._o mar._n 10._o luke_n 18._o the_o like_a be_v true_a of_o ephrain_n bethabara_n aenon_n all_o judaea_n all_o the_o region_n about_o and_o beyond_o jordan_n so_o in_o idumaea_n samaria_n galilaea_n capernaum_n bethsaida_n corazin_n genezareth_n magdalo_n naim_n caena_n the_o region_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o girgasin_n caesarea_n philippi_n the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n all_o syria_n that_o the_o true_a doctrine_n be_v preach_v and_o plant_v in_o all_o these_o and_o more_o place_n in_o the_o life_n time_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n according_a as_o christ_n a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n have_v tell_v they_o all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o separate_a or_o several_a church_n or_o congregation_n as_o independent_a each_o of_o other_o as_o one_o apostle_n be_v independent_a of_o another_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o be_v as_o demonstrable_a for_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v alike_o insallible_a whilst_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o choose_v and_o make_v the_o body_n his_o church_n and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n so_o that_o other_o head_n beside_o he_o there_o never_o be_v never_o will_v be_v governor_n and_o ruler_n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v god_n have_v give_v the_o body_n power_n over_o itself_o after_o his_o ascension_n have_v give_v they_o their_o commission_n viz._n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o matth._n 28.19_o 20._o and_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o endue_v they_o with_o tongue_n they_o depart_v and_o separate_v and_o gather_v several_a congregation_n or_o church_n so_o that_o the_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 10.18_o according_a as_o christ_n have_v tell_v they_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o both_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o judaea_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n act._n 1.8_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5.9_o as_o palestine_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o have_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o she_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n and_o there_o first_o to_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o his_o death_n there_o to_o seal_v eternal_a salvation_n to_o mankind_n and_o there_o by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n to_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v and_o swallow_v up_o death_n in_o victory_n and_o after_o his_o glorious_a and_o joyful_a resurrection_n have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o call_v some_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n some_o etc._n etc._n who_o after_o they_o have_v choose_v mathias_n in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n and_o cleave_a tongue_n like_o as_o fire_n have_v sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereabouts_o and_o do_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n daily_o increase_v from_o 120_o unto_o 3000_o and_o more_o and_o more_o daily_o accrue_v the_o chief_a pontiff_n and_o saducee_v be_v grieve_v that_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o preach_v through_o jesus_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a begin_v to_o persecute_v they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o year_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v viz._n anno_fw-la aetatis_fw-la suae_fw-la 33._o and_o 18_o tiberii_n scourge_v some_o and_o kill_v other_o which_o persecution_n occasion_v divers_a of_o the_o brethren_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o neighbour_a place_n which_o give_v opportunity_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v more_o universal_o spread_v throughout_o palestine_n the_o apostle_n yet_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o who_o afterward_o disperse_v themselves_o also_o spread_v the_o gospel_n into_o all_o nation_n after_o this_o sort_n and_o manner_n viz._n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v convert_v and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n agree_v among_o they_o themselves_o to_o build_v or_o hire_v a_o temple_n tabernacle_n or_o house_n for_o their_o joint_a meeting_n and_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o as_o the_o number_n increase_v so_o that_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o all_o those_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o fit_v themselves_o with_o more_o convenience_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o second_o for_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o civility_n and_o respect_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n custom_n begin_v to_o include_v his_o consent_n also_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n soon_o degenerate_v into_o usurpation_n by_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n of_o which_o rome_n in_o process_n of_o time_n take_v hold_n make_v great_a use_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n all_o this_o while_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v independent_a one_o of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o be_v their_o several_a and_o select_a gather_v congregation_n the_o like_a may_v be_v as_o true_o verify_v of_o the_o several_a church_n gather_v in_o the_o

teach_v his_o body_n the_o church_n all_o thing_n and_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n §_o for_o soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o great_a assembly_n and_o after_o they_o have_v pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v where_o they_o be_v assemble_v together_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o 4._o act._n 31.32.33_o and_o according_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o to_o one_o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o another_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.7.8_o and_o all_o these_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 4._o eph._n 12_o for_o though_o the_o body_n be_v one_o yet_o have_v it_o many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n 1._o cor._n 12.12_o in_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n appoint_v and_o institute_v a_o priesthood_n in_o which_o likewise_o it_o be_v dissimilar_v to_o all_o temporal_a government_n which_o quodam_fw-la sensuis_fw-fr independent_a of_o the_o church_n though_o touch_v the_o application_n of_o the_o authority_n to_o the_o person_n it_o be_v elective_a and_o depend_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o priesthood_n be_v comprehend_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n now_o what_o their_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v vide_fw-la their_o commission_n 28._o mat._n 19.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_z lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n other_o power_n beside_o these_o and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n especial_o coercive_a i_o know_v none_o derive_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n these_o bishop_n these_o presbyter_n these_o minister_n or_o pastor_n be_v not_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v servant_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n 2._o cor._n 4.5_o and_o these_o authority_n be_v not_o coercive_a but_o be_v give_v they_o to_o exhort_v reprove_v rebuke_n beseech_v entreat_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 12._o rom._n 3._o chap._n 15.30_o 1_o thes_n 4.1_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n precept_n rule_n and_o command_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_v thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o these_o and_o such_o like_v only_o be_v all_o the_o power_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o for_o what_o concern_v punishment_n for_o sin_n or_o the_o breach_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o municipal_a law_n the_o body_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o ordain_v punishment_n for_o any_o of_o its_o member_n §_o i_o know_v that_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n hook_v in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n a_o kind_n of_o coercive_a power_n excommunication_n excommunication_n by_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n a_o thing_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o have_v make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o buzz_v in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o magnificum_fw-la nihil_fw-la a_o mere_a ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o now_o use_v and_o that_o which_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v to_o be_v it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o laic_n against_o they_o as_o in_o they_o against_o the_o laic_n and_o most_o true_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicar_n excommunicate_v without_o the_o advice_n or_o participation_n of_o any_o many_o time_n also_o the_o register_n only_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o important_a by_o authority_n deligate_v a_o clerk_n of_o the_o first_o tonsure_v depute_v commissary_n in_o some_o slight_a cause_n do_v excommunicate_v a_o priest_n yea_o leo._n 10._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n in_o the_o 11._o session_n by_o a_o perpetual_a constitution_n of_o he_o have_v grant_v faculty_n to_o a_o secular_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o very_a bishop_n and_o that_o which_o do_v more_o import_n navarre_n say_v c._n 27_o no._n 11._o that_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v obtain_v a_o excommunication_n of_o some_o prelate_n if_o the_o obtainer_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o intent_n that_o the_o party_n be_v excommunicate_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v moreover_o he_o say_v ch_n 23._o num_fw-la 104._o that_o the_o excommunication_n pronounce_v by_o the_o law_n itself_o against_o he_o that_o pay_v not_o a_o pension_n for_o example_n sake_n on_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n be_v not_o incur_v by_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o not_o no_o not_o in_o many_o month_n and_o year_n after_o if_o the_o creditor_n thereof_o will_v not_o have_v it_o incur_v but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n after_o many_o month_n or_o year_n he_o will_v have_v it_o incur_v it_o be_v repute_v to_o have_v be_v incur_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o debt_n from_o the_o vigil_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o court_n but_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v now_o express_o provide_v otherwise_o sesse_n 25._o c._n 3_o forbid_v secular_a prince_n that_o they_o hinder_v not_o prelate_n to_o excommunicate_v nor_o command_v that_o any_o excommunication_n be_v revoke_v consider_v that_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o office_n by_o this_o you_o may_v in_o little_a see_v what_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n be_v make_v of_o excommunication_n and_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o ground_a and_o occasion_v from_o wrong_a gloss_n put_v upon_o plain_a text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o full_o hereafter_o §_o though_o the_o congregational_a man_n have_v not_o full_o model_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o platform_n of_o their_o government_n and_o discipline_n as_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v yet_o in_o general_n they_o do_v affirm_v church-government_n independency_n and_o church-government_n that_o to_o each_o gather_a church_n christ_n have_v give_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n requisite_a unto_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v for_o they_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o with_o command_n and_o rule_n as_o before_o and_o negative_o that_o there_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n any_o person_n or_o church_n more_o extensive_a or_o catholic_n entrust_v with_o power_n over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o each_o particular_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n and_o member_n which_o member_n they_o call_v brethren_n and_o the_o officer_n they_o style_v pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o state_v synod_n in_o a_o fix_a combination_n of_o church_n nor_o any_o synod_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o any_o way_n of_o sub-ordination_a to_o one_o another_o nor_o no_o one_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o censure_n but_o of_o inspection_n only_o over_o other_o church_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o counsel_n and_o advice_n may_v mutual_o be_v communicate_v that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o continue_a so_o for_o some_o generation_n after_o every_o individual_a gather_v church_n every_o christian_a society_n as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o all_o society_n as_o well_o christian_n as_o civil_a govern_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o any_o other_o superintendency_n happy_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v gainsay_v but_o when_o the_o church_n become_v plant_v and_o spread_v its_o branch_n and_o take_v root_n in_o divers_a nation_n and_o whole_a commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o civil_a government_n become_v nursing-fathers_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n then_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v then_o impossible_a that_o every_o individual_a member_n or_o brother_n of_o any_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v personal_o meet_v to_o make_v law_n

wheresoever_o he_o hear_v there_o be_v a_o treaty_n to_o hold_v a_o council_n and_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n he_o take_v the_o power_n to_o himself_o which_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o convocate_v a_o council_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o to_o be_v precedent_n himself_o if_o present_a if_o absent_a to_o send_v legate_n to_o be_v precedent_n but_o a_o little_a more_o than_o one_o age_n be_v past_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o every_o nation_n shall_v assemble_v by_o itself_o and_o resolve_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o voice_n and_o that_o the_o general_a decision_n shall_v be_v establish_v not_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o by_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o nation_n so_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n which_o use_v as_o it_o be_v good_a where_o the_o government_n be_v free_a as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o world_n have_v no_o pope_n so_o it_o ill_o befit_v the_o pope_n who_o desire_v all_o council_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o §_o have_v thus_o summary_o give_v a_o short_a prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a time_n and_o how_o in_o succeed_a time_n it_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v alter_v i_o proceed_v and_o say_v again_o to_o the_o independent_o that_o be_v it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o gather_v church_n by_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o inspection_n and_o subordination_n of_o a_o other_o or_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o cause_n of_o such_o independency_n be_v then_o and_o in_o they_o reasonable_a for_o that_o each_o apostle_n be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n and_o so_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o their_o time_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o council_n for_o settle_v of_o some_o difference_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v nor_o can_v demonstrative_o be_v prove_v that_o every_o individual_a pastor_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o select_a congregation_n separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o other_o or_o that_o those_o congregation_n be_v independent_a free_a and_o exempt_a from_o all_o inspection_n or_o superintendency_n of_o magistrate_n or_o bishop_n or_o other_o presbyter_n the_o conjecture_n and_o probability_n and_o they_o have_v no_o argument_n of_o a_o other_o nature_n seem_v strong_a for_o the_o contrary_a for_o religion_n do_v first_o take_v place_n in_o city_n which_o have_v their_o ecclesiastical_a college_n consist_v of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n who_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o deligat_n the_o evangelist_n do_v both_o ordain_v and_o govern_v such_o be_v the_o college_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n rome_n corinth_n a●●_n the_o rest_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v to_o have_v plant_v our_o faith_n and_o religion_n now_o religion_n in_o those_o day_n and_o place_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n be_v their_o general_a charge_n in_o common_a over_o all_o that_o be_v about_o they_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o presbyter_n for_o aught_o that_o appear_v by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n his_o several_a cure_n or_o separate_v title_n distinct_a and_o apart_o until_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n which_o be_v first_o make_v by_o the_o people_n when_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a faith_n build_v a_o temple_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o religion_n hire_v a_o priest_n and_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n which_o by_o they_o be_v call_v a_o parish_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v increase_v if_o one_o church_n and_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a they_o who_o be_v most_o remote_a do_v build_v another_o and_o sit_v themselves_o better_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o good_a order_n and_o concord_n custom_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o bishop_n consent_n also_o and_o presbiteris_fw-la and_o hic_fw-la titulos_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it divisit_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la evaristus_n bishop_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 112._o begin_v to_o assign_v precinct_n to_o ever_o church_n or_o title_n which_o the_o christian_n hold_v and_o to_o appoint_v unto_o each_o presbyter_n a_o certain_a compass_n whereof_o himself_o shall_v take_v charge_n alone_o him_z constituit_fw-la him_z hic_fw-la presbiteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisit_fw-la coemiteria_fw-la parochias_fw-la &_o dio_fw-mi diaeceses_fw-la constituit_fw-la dionysius_n papa_n 24._o follow_v ao._n 268._o which_o be_v find_v so_o commodious_a that_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n follow_v the_o example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o church_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o ercombert_n the_o seven_o king_n of_o kent_n 59_o kent_n hoc_fw-la de_fw-la honorio_n maxim_n memo_fw-la rabile_fw-la godwin_n episc_n p._n 59_o honorius_n also_o be_v then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n about_o the_o year_n 636._o become_v divide_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v ever_o since_o other_o distinction_n of_o the_o church_n there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n save_o those_o according_a to_o city_n only_o 15._o act_n 36.1_o apocal._n 20._o wherein_o they_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o erect_v ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a function_n promiscuous_o and_o at_o large_a till_o the_o say_v evaristus_n do_v about_o 100_o year_n after_o christ_n distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n into_o parish_n tie_v each_o one_o to_o his_o proper_a station_n so_o that_o indesinite_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o indefinite_a ordination_n do_v approach_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o example_n and_o prescription_n for_o the_o congregational_a way_n may_v be_v more_o just_o ground_v on_o the_o example_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v the_o brethren_n who_o be_v the_o church_n and_o of_o evaristus_n then_o of_o any_o apostle_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o the_o independent_o will_v hardly_o evade_v each_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v many_o presbyter_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o witness_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n 15._o act_n 6.23_o of_o antioch_n 13._o act_n 1._o of_o ephesus_n 20._o act_n 17.28_o of_o who_o 16._o rom._n of_o corinth_n 1_o corinth_n 14.29_o of_o phillippi_n 1._o phil._n 1._o of_o thessalonica_n 1._o thes_n 5.12_o of_o other_o church_n the_o like_a be_v affirm_v 13._o heb._n 7._o james_n 5.14_o 1._o pet._n 5.1_o now_o if_o each_o church_n have_v more_o presbyter_n and_o pastor_n than_o one_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v then_o can_v it_o be_v hardly_o make_v out_o by_o right_a reason_n that_o every_o individual_a presbyter_n or_o pastor_n have_v his_o particular_a and_o circumscribe_v gather_v church_n free_a of_o all_o subordination_n they_o seem_v contradictory_n in_o themselves_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o more_o pure_a time_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o ordain_v for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n to_o who_o there_o be_v not_o appoint_v both_o his_o proper_a and_o special_a office_n and_o charge_n and_o antiquity_n know_v no_o distinction_n between_o ordination_n and_o benefice_n and_o ordain_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o to_o give_v a_o office_n and_o the_o right_n of_o have_v one_o livelihood_n from_o the_o common_a good_n of_o the_o church_n §_o the_o independent_o do_v far_a aver_v for_o their_o own_o justification_n and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n of_o which_o sort_n they_o take_v their_o gather_a church_n to_o be_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o deny_v and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o independent_a for_o the_o reason_n show_v but_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o then_o it_o be_v aver_v that_o it_o be_v as_o true_a and_o as_o natural_a that_o the_o legislative-christian-power_n shall_v and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a england_n for_o example_n and_o not_o to_o any_o certain_a parish_n city_n or_o country_n as_o to_o london_n york_z etc._n etc._n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o happy_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n therein_o than_o some_o other_o and_o as_o this_o right_n do_v natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n if_o christian_a and_o the_o peopele_n thereof_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n so_o the_o whole_a england_n not_o any_o certain_a part_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o london_n st._n peter_n at_o westminster_n or_o at_o york_n have_v the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a a_o law_n be_v the_o deed_n of_o

other_o two_o according_a to_o common_a acceptation_n rather_o respect_v the_o govern_n and_o cleanse_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o no_o reason_n they_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o presbyter_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v as_o independent_o and_o presbyter_n will_v have_v it_o for_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o order_n but_o confusion_n in_o a_o commonwealth_n where_o every_o man_n rule_v so_o will_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n but_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o every_o presbyter_n may_v impose_v hand_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o pleasure_n though_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n have_v charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o may_v they_o not_o impose_v hand_n nor_o use_v the_o key_n without_o the_o apostle_n or_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n depart_v or_o die_v leave_v to_o be_v their_o substitute_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v at_o samaria_n philip_n preach_v and_o baptize_v 8_o act_n 5.12_o and_o albeit_o he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o but_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 8._o act_n 14.17_o the_o church_n of_o lystra_n 14._o act_n 20._o iconium_n and_o antioch_n be_v plant_v before_o yet_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n force_v at_o their_o return_n to_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n by_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n v._o 23._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o crete_n be_v erect_v by_o paul_n and_o have_v their_o presbyter_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o create_v other_o but_o timothy_n and_o titus_n be_v leave_v there_o to_o impose_v hand_n and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o occasion_v require_v tim._n 1.5_o tit._n 1.5_o §_o have_v thus_o brief_o see_v what_o power_n christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o minister_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o commit_v they_o church_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o power_n christ_n leave_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n i_o find_v several_a person_n under_o several_a name_n and_o title_n to_o who_o these_o power_n be_v commit_v and_o by_o they_o share_v as_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n teacher_n pastor_n and_o deacon_n §_o touch_v the_o apostle_n who_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v they_o probable_o have_v a_o superior_a vocation_n and_o jurisdiction_n above_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n deacon_n and_o the_o 70_o disciple_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o government_n and_o oversight_n of_o they_o which_o will_v soon_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o paul_n write_v of_o himself_o and_o unto_o they_o direct_v and_o appoint_v what_o to_o do_v and_o how_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o to_o refrain_v in_o themselves_o what_o to_o rebuke_v in_o other_o in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n presume_v above_o his_o call_n or_o have_v a_o several_a commission_n distinct_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o his_o do_n and_o write_n we_o may_v perceive_v the_o height_n and_o strength_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n that_o it_o displease_v none_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o proud_a and_o contentious_a troubler_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o to_o reign_v over_o their_o brethren_n or_o seduce_v the_o simple_a to_o serve_v their_o own_o turn_n as_o diotrephes_n 3_o john_n 9_o these_o prerogative_n be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o no_o evangelist_n nor_o prophet_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n come_v near_o it_o §_o touch_v prophet_n prophet_n prophet_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v otherwise_o learned_a the_o gospel_n have_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o expound_v scripture_n bestow_v on_o they_o from_o above_o and_o of_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v agabus_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o jerusalem_n act_v 11.27_o act_n 21.10_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o the_o clergy_n because_o no_o man_n gift_n or_o quality_n can_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n unless_o ordination_n do_v give_v he_o power_n and_o we_o no_o where_n find_v prophet_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o ordination_n but_o all_o who_o the_o church_n do_v ordain_v be_v to_o serve_v either_o as_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n §_o touch_v evangelist_n they_o be_v presbyter_n of_o principal_a sufficiency_n evangelist_n evangelist_n who_o the_o apostle_n send_v abroad_o and_o use_v as_o agent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v need_v such_o be_v annanias_n act_v 9.18_o apollo_n act_n 18.27_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 3.15.5.14.28_o and_o other_o and_o be_v thus_o employ_v in_o trajan's_n day_n according_a to_o eusebius_n many_o of_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o show_v their_o willing_a mind_n in_o execution_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n they_o sell_v their_o possession_n give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o undertake_v the_o labour_n of_o 9.18_o of_o evangelista_n 1_o qui_fw-la evangelium_fw-la scripsit_fw-la ut_fw-la matcus_fw-la luca_n etc._n etc._n 2_o qui_fw-la annunciat_fw-la missus_fw-la vel_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la ante_fw-la mortem_fw-la sio_fw-la 70_o discipuli_fw-la 10_o luke_n well_fw-mi 2_o ab_fw-la apostolis_n sic_fw-la timotheus_n dicitur_fw-la evangelista_n a_o paulo_n constitutus_fw-la presbyter_n &_o episcopus_fw-la 3_o a_o christo_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la sic_fw-la annanias_n act_n 9.18_o evangelist_n they_o painful_o preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o who_o as_o yet_o have_v never_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n §_o touch_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n teacher_n pastor_n teacher_n they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o presbyter_n howbeit_o settle_v in_o some_o certain_a charge_n and_o thereby_o differ_v from_o evangelist_n which_o title_n the_o apostle_n likewise_o give_v themselves_o 1_o pet._n 1.5_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a albeit_o that_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o common_a unto_o they_o with_o other_o for_o of_o presbyter_n some_o be_v great_a some_o less_o in_o power_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n the_o great_a they_o which_v receive_v fullness_n of_o spiritual_a power_n the_o less_o they_o to_o who_o less_o be_v grant_v §_o unto_o these_o 2_o degree_n appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o apostle_n soon_o after_o his_o ascension_n annex_v deacon_n by_o ordination_n deacon_n deacon_n who_o office_n at_o first_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o church_n good_n to_o provide_v therewith_o for_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n of_o expense_n may_v be_v faithful_o dispose_v of_o and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n at_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o church_n apostolic_a do_v know_v but_o 3_o degree_n in_o the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n 1._o apostle_n 2._o presbyter_n 3._o deacon_n and_o afterward_o instead_o of_o apostle_n bishop_n whether_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v two_o distinct_a order_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v into_o only_o this_o be_v plain_a and_o beyond_o all_o contradiction_n viz._n they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ordination_n and_o commission_n and_o not_o different_a and_o distinct_a and_o thereby_o become_v more_o essential_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n §_o many_o error_n have_v be_v broach_v and_o maintain_v and_o not_o without_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a warmth_n among_o the_o ecclesiasty_n mere_o through_o inadvertency_n through_o confound_v and_o want_n of_o right_a distinguish_a service_n office_n and_o order_n ecclesiastical_a the_o first_o of_o which_o three_o and_o in_o part_n the_o second_o may_v be_v execute_v by_o the_o laity_n during_o which_o execution_n only_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o the_o laity_n which_o work_v and_o service_n they_o also_o may_v give_v over_o at_o any_o time_n and_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n than_o widow_n or_o indeed_o any_o other_o laic_n now_o be_v or_o be_v of_o old_a for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o tie_v by_o irrevocable_a ordination_n as_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o more_o especial_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v alter_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n without_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v produce_v that_o and_o we_o

acquiesce_v till_o than_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o prefer_v the_o universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n touch_v the_o church_n government_n by_o bishop_n before_o particular_a and_o late_a dream_n they_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n than_o calvin_n who_o for_o his_o other_o great_a pain_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christ_n flock_n i_o do_v much_o honour_n who_o broach_v not_o his_o new_a church_n polity_n until_o about_o anno_fw-la 1500._o be_v it_o possible_a i_o appeal_v to_o yourselves_o that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v far_o and_o near_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v at_o one_o time_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o the_o last_o survive_v apostle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v momento_n temporis_fw-la join_v or_o jump_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o government_n episcopal_n have_v it_o not_o be_v deliver_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o convert_v the_o world_n we_o construe_v the_o apostle_n write_n by_o their_o do_n other_o measure_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o humour_n first_o frame_v church_n to_o their_o fancy_n and_o then_o conceit_n that_o the_o scripture_n answer_v and_o favour_v their_o chimaera_n and_o by_o their_o so_o do_v come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o paroenesis_n if_o bishop_n claim_n or_o usurp_v more_o than_o be_v their_o due_n or_o abuse_v the_o power_n which_o god_n law_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n just_o allow_v to_o they_o and_o pastor_n in_o nomine_fw-la dei_fw-la spare_v they_o not_o let_v the_o world_n know_v it_o but_o do_v not_o attempt_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o our_o firmament_n because_o fanatic_o and_o man_n intoxicate_v stumble_v or_o miss_v their_o way_n whilst_o they_o shine_v §_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n be_v dabo_fw-la vobis_fw-la pastor_n juxta_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la 41._o 3_o jer._n 41._o &_o pascent_fw-la vos_fw-la scientia_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o firm_a of_o all_o pastoral_n charge_n consist_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o by_o mistake_n according_a to_o some_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o offence_n as_o absolute_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o christ_n recommend_v to_o his_o apostle_n commit_v they_o to_o their_o charge_n the_o which_o thing_n only_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o as_o also_o by_o their_o immediate_a successor_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o bishop_n will_v not_o be_v find_v insufficient_a for_o these_o great_a mystery_n nor_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v warp_a or_o swerve_v from_o they_o though_o we_o have_v not_o want_v cobbler_n of_o gloucester_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o many_o other_o ichabod_n heavy_o complain_v §_o beside_o for_o great_a and_o just_a reason_n of_o state_n general_n concern_v innovator_n in_o general_n prudent_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a and_o jealous_a and_o to_o fear_v the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o church_n innovation_n and_o combination_n even_o beyond_o all_o apparent_a cause_n of_o fear_n for_o that_o they_o who_o believe_v the_o attempt_n for_o new_a discipline_n without_o the_o licence_n of_o civil_a power_n be_v lawful_a as_o most_o innovator_n and_o man_n give_v to_o change_n do_v and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o design_n as_o well_o to_o remove_v some_o person_n out_o of_o the_o saddle_n that_o themselves_o may_v be_v therein_o seat_v as_o to_o reform_v some_o error_n will_v easy_o dispute_v what_o may_v be_v attempt_v against_o superior_n which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sceptre_n of_o their_o new_a discipline_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o for_o they_o that_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o affirm_v dianam_fw-la amat_fw-la ●ai_fw-la ranam_fw-la ranam_fw-la nuit_fw-fr else_z dianam_fw-la that_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v and_o we_o want_v be_v one_o of_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o the_o better_a to_o introduce_v a_o good_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o diana_n they_o have_v not_o stick_v andaciter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la and_o to_o style_v episcopal_a regiment_n antichristian_a will_v as_o little_a scruple_n to_o affirm_v withal_o that_o the_o people_n themselves_o upon_o peril_n of_o salvation_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o magistrate_n may_v gather_v themselves_o into_o it_o always_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o say_v that_o they_o never_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o make_v any_o precept_n or_o command_n which_o to_o perform_v we_o must_v needs_o have_v leave_n of_o another_o §_o moreover_o as_o every_o order_n of_o religious_a man_n so_o every_o form_n of_o church-government_n that_o only_o except_v which_o christ_n institute_v besit_v not_o every_o civil_a government_n nor_o kingdom_n nor_o every_o state_n and_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o renown_a state_n of_o venice_n for_o great_a reason_n of_o state_n banish_v the_o jesuit_n and_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o famous_a government_n of_o the_o king_n of_o castilia_n where_o without_o the_o king_n licence_n no_o new_a religious_a order_n and_o of_o such_o nature_n be_v every_o differ_a church-discipline_n from_o the_o discipline_n by_o law_n establish_v can_v have_v entrance_n into_o those_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o capuchin_n friar_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v thither_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a decree_n be_v no_o less_o equal_a reasonable_a and_o lawful_a than_o most_o necessary_a and_o most_o ancient_a for_o cicero_n in_o oratione_fw-la pro_fw-la domo_fw-la sva_fw-la show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v consecrate_v a_o altar_n injussu_fw-la populi_fw-la so_o that_o the_o equity_n of_o such_o law_n have_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n be_v apparent_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o maecenas_n his_o counsel_n to_o augustus_n in_o dione_n be_v very_o prudent_a eos_n qui_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la innovant_fw-la odio_fw-la habe_fw-la &_o coerce_a non_fw-la deorum_fw-la solum_fw-la causa_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la nova_fw-la numina_fw-la high_a tale_n introducentes_fw-la multos_fw-la impellunt_fw-la ad_fw-la mutationem_fw-la rerum_fw-la unde_fw-la conjurationes_fw-la seditiones_fw-la conciliabula_fw-la existunt_fw-la res_fw-la profecto_fw-la minime_fw-la conducibilis-principatui_a &_o legibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la expressum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o religionem_fw-la committitur_fw-la in_o omnium_fw-la sertur_fw-la injuriam_fw-la for_o it_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v permit_v to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o a_o strange_a state_n and_o such_o be_v all_o papist_n have_v swear_v obedience_n to_o another_o head_n contrary_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o life_n and_o divers_a end_n from_o those_o of_o the_o present_a government_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o such_o a_o commonwealth_n gather_v themselves_o together_o into_o one_o or_o divers_a place_n to_o make_v among_o they_o one_o or_o more_o head_n or_o governor_n and_o in_o secret_a to_o practice_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n see_v this_o will_v be_v present_o account_v as_o one_o or_o more_o conventicle_n of_o very_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o according_o will_v be_v prohibit_v and_o interrupt_v so_o under_o the_o pretext_n of_o some_o new_a church_n polity_n be_v it_o popish_a presbyterian_a or_o quake_a all_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n not_o by_o that_o state_n establish_v many_o very_o many_o not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o other_o nation_n also_o may_v frequent_o assemble_v and_o gather_v together_o under_o one_o or_o more_o head_n presbyter_n or_o teacher_n contrary_a in_o custom_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o establish_a church-discipline_n and_o perhaps_o unto_o true_a doctrine_n also_o and_o the_o many_o opportunity_n they_o have_v through_o confession_n meeting_n sermon_n and_o other_o spiritual_a conference_n insinuate_v with_o the_o prince_n subject_n they_o may_v by_o such_o secret_a vast_a diffuse_v scarce_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o powerful_a mean_n and_o opportunity_n corrupt_v they_o in_o their_o sidelity_n and_o withdraw_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n of_o which_o we_o be_v not_o without_o sad_a experience_n of_o elder_n and_o late_a day_n both_o from_o papist_n and_o other_o not_o a_o few_o of_o several_a persuasion_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o union_n in_o a_o unite_a confederacy_n or_o conspiracy_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o that_o it_o prevail_v more_o than_o number_n beside_o discontent_a mind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o tumult_n when_o any_o happen_v occasion_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o will_n easy_o agree_v though_o their_o end_n be_v divers_a each_o one_o hope_v thereby_o to_o get_v uppermost_a or_o to_o turn_v up_o that_o trump_n that_o they_o have_v most_o mind_n to_o follow_v and_o so_o endanger_v the_o state_n for_o these_o many_o excellent_a cause_n all_o church_n congregation_n ought_v very_o diligent_o and_o narrow_o to_o be_v

friend_n the_o one_o to_o persecute_v the_o other_o for_o slight_a pretence_n about_o thing_n own_v to_o be_v indifferent_a be_v it_o not_o better_o and_o more_o secure_a to_o allow_v they_o public_a place_n only_o i_o do_v not_o say_v preferment_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v hear_v their_o doctrine_n and_o preachment_n and_o punish_v or_o not_o punish_v according_o if_o papalin_n their_o doctrine_n tenet_n and_o vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o another_o head_n and_o foreign_a power_n be_v public_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o public_o profess_v and_o avow_v by_o they_o for_o sound_n and_o true_a though_o in_o truth_n false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n render_v they_o uncapable_a of_o toleration_n because_o in_o their_o own_o very_a nature_n they_o be_v destructive_a unto_o our_o government_n king_n and_o nation_n unto_o our_o law_n liberty_n religion_n and_o worship_n and_o what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o to_o establish_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n by_o a_o law_n beside_o the_o pope_n pretend_v right_a and_o title_n to_o our_o very_a church_n and_o kingdom_n etc._n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n 8._o the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n proffer_v ireland_n to_o the_o french_a k._n the_o instrument_n whereof_o yet_o remain_v on_o record_n in_o the_o court_n of_o paris_n and_o the_o pope_n afterward_o transfer_v the_o title_n of_o all_o our_o dominion_n unto_o charles_n 5_o which_o by_o new_a grant_n be_v confirm_v unto_o his_o son_n philip_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o settle_v this_o crown_n on_o the_o spanish_a infanta_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o time_n serve_v make_v no_o bone_n by_o his_o bull_n and_o his_o assassinate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o crown_n and_o vncrow_v our_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o to_o exhaust_v our_o treasury_n as_o part_v of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n to_o maintain_v the_o pride_n and_o luxury_n of_o his_o court_n and_o prelate_n and_o since_o we_o have_v in_o great_a part_n shake_v off_o his_o antichristian_a yoke_n and_o usurpation_n he_o yet_o continue_v to_o keep_v his_o agitator_n and_o spy_n here_o even_o at_o our_o charge_n and_o have_v not_o cease_v by_o his_o bull_n jesuit_n assassinate_n and_n emissary_n at_o once_o to_o destroy_v both_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o bold_a and_o impudent_a imposture_n of_o his_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n perpetual_o to_o seduce_v corrupt_a and_o pervert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v of_o our_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o pesantry_n not_o spare_v the_o royal_a family_n make_v they_o turn_v tenant_n for_o their_o life_n and_o soul_n which_o they_o hold_v only_o at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n and_o tributary_n for_o their_o estate_n whether_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a or_o reasonable_a to_o tolerate_v man_n thus_o desperate_o set_v and_o principled_a against_o this_o church_n and_o state_n i_o submit_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o and_o the_o public_a safety_n of_o our_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o to_o that_o they_o nickname_n and_o miscall_v their_o catholic_n religion_n more_o just_o the_o most_o catholic_n heresy_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o linseywolsey-stuff_n interweave_v with_o so_o many_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n borrow_v from_o jew_n turk_n heathen_n peculiar_a absurdity_n blasphemy_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n impose_v not_o only_a on_o our_o understanding_n but_o on_o our_o very_a sense_n 73._o v._o les_fw-fr conformitez_fw-fr des_fw-fr ceremony_n etc._n etc._n a_o leyde_a 1667._o &_o traite_n des_fw-fr anciennes_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 1_o be_v 73._o in_o own_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o deny_v the_o free_a and_o common_a use_n thereof_o command_v to_o believe_v very_a bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n attribute_v infallibility_n to_o his_o holiness_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v already_o deprive_v and_o cheat_v they_o of_o the_o wine_n may_v make_v lie_v with_o other_o man_n wife_n no_o adultery_n rob_v no_o theft_n kill_v innocent_a man_n even_o king_n and_o queen_n under_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n no_o murder_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v sad_a experience_n even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o sum_n who_o ever_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n render_v himself_o captive_a to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o heresy_n and_o even_o to_o hell_n itself_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n in_o good_a earnest_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n mere_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n optimum_fw-la maximum_fw-la et_fw-la supremum_fw-la numen_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la that_o he_o be_v sole_a interpreter_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o that_o his_o tribunal_n and_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o 1000_o more_o absurdity_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o to_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o his_o ipsedixit_fw-la and_o to_o become_v antichristian_o for_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n of_o intention_n they_o have_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o question_v their_o very_a christianity_n for_o if_o they_o hold_v true_a to_o that_o doctrine_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v infallible_o know_v that_o they_o have_v either_o true_a pope_n true_a bishop_n true_a priest_n or_o that_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o doctrine_n if_o we_o allow_v they_o at_o best_a to_o be_v but_o mongrel_n christian_n like_o those_o of_o samaria_n who_o fear_v god_n yet_o serve_v idol_n and_o like_o those_o of_o israel_n who_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o melcom_a and_o therefore_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o religion_n at_o least_o christian_a unless_o by_o way_n of_o compliment_n and_o civility_n they_o exalt_v the_o pope_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n endeavour_v by_o the_o impudent_a imposture_n of_o baal_n priest_n to_o enslave_v whole_a nation_n to_o his_o vile_a end_n and_o purpose_n quo_fw-la jure_fw-la quâve_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o his_o false_a religion_n all_o which_o consider_v i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o no_o toleration_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v papist_n whether_o we_o respect_v either_o church_n or_o state_n policy_n though_o there_o be_v those_o among_o ourselves_o for_o what_o good_a end_n be_v pass_v my_o understanding_n except_o to_o make_v we_o as_o very_a mongrel_n as_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v lead_v and_o wheedle_n we_o into_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o a_o school-trick_n of_o distinguish_v between_o the_o court_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o righteousness_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n can_v light_n have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n can_v christ_n and_o belial_n agree_v together_o what_o agreement_n can_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v with_o idol_n can_v we_o join_v our_o body_n to_o the_o very_a mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o not_o be_v one_o body_n with_o she_o from_o such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v out_o and_o separate_v not_o tolerate_v 52_o esay_n 11.31_o jerem._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.14.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o then_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o son_n a_o d_o daughter_n we_o be_v separate_v we_o be_v come_v out_o for_o shame_n then_o let_v we_o not_o hanker_v after_o nor_o talk_v of_o return_v to_o onion_n and_o garlic_n nor_o with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n we_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o dregs_o and_o silth_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o never_o to_o return_v with_o the_o nasty_a and_o beastly_a sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n if_o quaker_n they_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v indulge_v for_o reason_n diametrical_o opposite_a for_o that_o the_o very_a scripture_n be_v not_o hearty_o and_o thorough_o own_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n unto_o they_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o know_a rule_n no_o establish_a principle_n no_o doctrine_n infallible_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o be_v only_o the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o may_v be_v hosanna_n to_o day_n and_o crucifige_fw-la tomorrow_o no_o connivance_n no_o toleration_n due_a to_o those_o religion_n who_o principle_n be_v unknown_a or_o destroy_v our_o government_n if_o presbyter_n or_o independent_o the_o case_n as_o to_o they_o be_v far_o different_a they_o own_v the_o same_o scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o guide_n profess_v the_o same_o article_n of_o

faith_n the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v call_v and_o fix_v they_o here_o as_o if_o to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n design_v their_o mouth_n can_v just_o be_v stop_v but_o upon_o some_o politic_a account_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n only_o prudence_n not_o conscience_n be_v then_o to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o council_n for_o example_n if_o a_o presbyter_n have_v swallow_v a_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n so_o solemn_o that_o he_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o renounce_v it_o what_o shall_v the_o government_n do_v indulge_v those_o that_o will_v not_o protect_v that_o it_o portend_v a_o dangerous_a reserve_n a_o sour_a leaven_n tinder_n in_o the_o bosom_n apt_a to_o take_v sire_n apt_a to_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o prodigious_a mischief_n be_v it_o not_o much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n that_o the_o royal_a son_n shall_v pare_v the_o nail_n of_o those_o that_o can_v disgorge_v themselves_o of_o that_o fatal_a covenant_n which_o introduce_v those_o premise_n which_o yield_v that_o sanguinary_a conclusion_n which_o make_v the_o father_n a_o glorious_a king_n by_o bring_v of_o he_o to_o the_o block_n conscience_n of_o factious_a priest_n or_o of_o covenanter_n in_o such_o case_n be_v not_o adust_a in_o any_o measure_n adequate_a in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o safety_n peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n for_o that_o we_o have_v no_o lydius_n lapis_fw-la no_o infallible_a touchstone_n to_o discover_v whether_o conscience_n be_v true_o weak_a or_o only_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n only_o know_v that_o insallible_o and_o if_o pretence_n may_v be_v a_o just_a excuse_n to_o warrant_v disobedience_n unto_o establish_a sanction_n law_n will_v then_o be_v no_o law_n at_o all_o for_o he_o that_o will_v might_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o may_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v or_o no_o for_o that_o no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v between_o real_a and_o pretend_a scrupulosity_n that_o some_o shall_v be_v indulge_v and_o other_o not_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o complaint_n neither_o for_o that_o every_o thing_n be_v n_z t_z convenient_z for_o every_o body_n nor_o for_o every_o sect_n and_o state_n the_o same_o legislator_n that_o have_v power_n to_o indulge_v some_o may_v by_o the_o same_o right_n forbid_v other_o and_o indeed_o make_v any_o law_n convenient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n ought_v to_o be_v always_o keep_v in_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a temper_n even_o ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la if_o possible_a enough_o this_o only_a by_o way_n of_o hint_n and_o caution_n that_o there_o be_v great_a waryness_n and_o circumspection_n in_o grant_v and_o deny_v indulgence_n if_o priest_n otherwise_o orthodox_n and_o worthy_a be_v silence_v for_o such_o or_o the_o like_a reason_n this_o arise_v not_o from_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o liturgy_n but_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o state_n what_o must_v there_o then_o be_v no_o relief_n for_o scrupulous_a and_o tender_a conscience_n that_o can_v renounce_v covenant_n or_o comply_v with_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o command_v yes_o if_o they_o be_v true_o so_o and_o do_v not_o enter-sere_a with_o the_o establish_v government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o conscience_n real_o and_o true_o scrupulous_a and_o tender_a if_o they_o break_v not_o out_o into_o overt_a act_n be_v not_o within_o the_o magistrate_n province_n but_o if_o rash_o without_o consideration_n of_o obtain_v or_o foresight_n of_o peril_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n they_o will_v adventure_v to_o take_v solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o introduce_v a_o separate_a mode_n or_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n contrary_a to_o that_o already_o establish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n than_o they_o most_o proper_o come_v within_o his_o verge_n and_o cognizance_n 2._o conscience_n ought_v general_o not_o to_o be_v force_v nay_o can_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a circle_n but_o be_v to_o be_v gain_v and_o reduce_v by_o dint_n of_o argument_n and_o force_n of_o truth_n by_o moderate_a connivance_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n 3._o conscience_n when_o they_o rove_v and_o become_v eccentric_a move_v beyond_o their_o proper_a circle_n and_o bound_n and_o be_v out_o of_o their_o proper_a sphere_n tend_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faction_n lose_v their_o proper_a nature_n and_o forfeit_v their_o just_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v take_v notice_n and_o just_o restrain_v or_o punish_v their_o undue_a practice_n and_o contempt_n if_o such_o though_o guild_v most_o specious_o with_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n §_o as_o happy_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o so_o infallible_o orthodox_n who_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n discipline_n and_o reformation_n must_v be_v after_o one_o platform_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v perfect_o reform_v must_v bring_v and_o reduce_v the_o form_n unto_o the_o state_n which_o it_o be_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o thing_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o judicious_a hooker_n neither_o possible_a nor_o certain_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o convenient_a for_o that_o which_o be_v use_v in_o their_o day_n the_o scripture_n he_o say_v do_v not_o full_o declare_v so_o that_o make_v those_o time_n the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o church_n government_n they_o make_v a_o rule_n which_o not_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v full_o know_v be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v full_o keep_v so_o happy_o their_o opinion_n be_v as_o little_a orthodox_n and_o as_o little_a convenient_a who_o deem_v it_o no_o good_a policy_n to_o alter_v or_o innovate_v any_o thing_n in_o church_n affair_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o one_o opinion_n conduce_v to_o bring_v reformation_n to_o annullity_n the_o other_o to_o a_o impossibility_n in_o elder_a time_n soon_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o more_o especial_o after_o constantine_n day_n there_o be_v imperfection_n no_o doubt_n and_o warping_n from_o the_o apostolical_a rule_n and_o practice_n and_o happy_o in_o some_o thing_n great_a than_o in_o the_o present_a antiquity_n therefore_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v revere_v and_o adore_v as_o that_o something_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n may_v not_o be_v repute_v better_a and_o more_o convenient_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o same_o public_a thing_n shall_v be_v always_o order_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n but_o as_o time_n have_v mutation_n so_o it_o may_v be_v sit_v to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o govern_v may_v not_o be_v profitable_a except_o the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v return_v also_o but_o if_o antiquity_n must_v be_v so_o revere_v as_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o least_o innovation_n then_o without_o all_o peradventure_o that_o government_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n institute_v and_o lest_o unto_o his_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o have_v the_o fair_a pretence_n unto_o jus_n divinum_fw-la for_o its_o justification_n and_o then_o for_o those_o very_a reason_n ought_v to_o remain_v unto_o this_o very_a day_n unalterable_a and_o all_o other_o mode_n and_o form_n can_v be_v but_o prudential_n only_o and_o at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n right_o so_o call_v and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n leave_v such_o a_o government_n to_o his_o church_n as_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o kingdom_n christian_n or_o other_o without_o enterfer_v or_o clash_v with_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o any_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n wheresoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o that_o the_o selfsame_a government_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n after_o their_o example_n do_v prosecute_v the_o same_o for_o about_o 250_o year_n after_o christ_n with_o great_a success_n and_o increase_n of_o convert_v unto_o christianity_n and_o such_o government_n be_v practicable_a then_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a enmity_n that_o all_o nation_n and_o government_n have_v even_o unto_o christianity_n itself_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n and_o no_o reason_n can_v evince_v but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o practicable_a now_o which_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o very_a many_o and_o those_o not_o fanatic_n and_o then_o independent_o will_v have_v very_o fair_a and_o ancient_a record_n to_o show_v for_o their_o congregational_a way_n if_o

the_o prince_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n administer_v sacrament_n use_v the_o key_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o deem_v it_o more_o particular_o and_o more_o especial_o within_o his_o province_n to_o take_v care_n of_o these_o priest_n and_o priestly_a thing_n to_o see_v that_o the_o person_n be_v able_a and_o well_o qualify_v and_o that_o they_o execute_v the_o mandate_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o countenance_n and_o maintain_v these_o that_o do_v perform_v their_o function_n according_o so_o to_o silence_n and_o punish_v those_o that_o do_v not_o else_o why_o shall_v he_o be_v blame_v for_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o popish_a priest_n or_o fanatic_a quaker_n more_o than_o unto_o a_o independent_a or_o presbyterian_a §_o a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o rule_v other_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v to_o command_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a where_o god_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v and_o observe_v be_v not_o there_o refer_v to_o his_o private_a action_n as_o a_o man_n but_o to_o his_o public_a function_n as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n that_o be_v a_o express_a command_n from_o god_n to_o see_v the_o law_n keep_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o observe_v of_o all_o man_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n to_o be_v punish_v now_o the_o law_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v the_o true_a service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o power_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o in_o the_o precept_n of_o pi●ty_n as_o other_o point_n of_o policy_n neither_o do_v god_n favour_n or_o prosper_v any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n but_o such_o as_o chief_o respect_v and_o careful_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n of_o religion_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o in_o moses_n law_n this_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o belong_v to_o prince_n even_o by_o some_o papist_n themselves_o witness_v that_o moderate_a and_o learned_a servite_fw-la padre_n paolo_fw-la throughout_o his_o history_n of_o the_o inquisition_n where_o he_o complain_v and_o aver_v that_o among_o the_o perverse_a opinion_n of_o which_o this_o our_o unhappy_a age_n be_v full_a this_o also_o be_v preach_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o prince_n that_o in_o other_o time_n holy_a bishop_n do_v not_o preach_v nor_o recommend_v any_o thing_n more_o to_o prince_n than_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n they_o warn_v they_o of_o nothing_o nor_o modest_o rebuke_v they_o for_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o for_o their_o carelessness_n in_o it_o and_o now_o nothing_o be_v more_o preach_v than_o that_o to_o the_o prince_n belong_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o divine_a thing_n though_o contrariwise_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o place_n wherein_o religion_n be_v commend_v to_o the_o protection_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n which_o also_o promise_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n to_o those_o state_n where_o piety_n be_v savour_v and_o desolation_n and_o destruction_n threaten_v to_o those_o state_n wherein_o divine_a thing_n be_v hold_v as_o alien_n david_n though_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n both_o internal_o and_o external_o and_o be_v very_o busy_a both_o in_o war_n and_o frame_v a_o politic_a government_n yet_o do_v set_v his_o chief_a care_n on_o matter_n of_o religion_n solomon_n enter_v into_o a_o quiet_a and_o exceed_v well_o order_v kingdom_n regard_v also_o religion_n more_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n the_o prince_n most_o applaud_v in_o former_a age_n as_o constantine_n theodosius_n charlemagne_n st._n lewis_n and_o other_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o travail_v to_o protect_v and_o rule_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o part_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n since_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o do_v provoke_v the_o divine_a wrath_n experience_n tell_v that_o a_o state_n can_v stand_v untroubled_a where_o change_n of_o religion_n come_v for_o that_o true_a religion_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o state_n he_o that_o rule_v over_o man_n must_v be_v just_o rule_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o sam._n 23.3_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o king_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n for_o the_o throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n 16._o prov._n 12.14_o it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o leave_v the_o total_a care_n of_o it_o to_o other_o under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a where_o temporal_a authority_n will_v not_o reach_v or_o that_o a_o prince_n have_v any_o great_a charge_n or_o employment_n than_o this_o §_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o praetor_n nor_o perfect_a nor_o proveditore_n no_o nor_o priest_n nor_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o he_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o deceit_n that_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o religion_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o civil_a government_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o be_v to_o direct_v all_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o none_o do_v fail_v in_o his_o office_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o government_n and_o as_o in_o other_o matter_n the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o all_o occurrence_n so_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v particular_o advertise_v of_o all_o that_o happen_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o therefore_o a_o prince_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o a_o private_a subject_n to_o fear_v and_o to_o serve_v god_n to_o be_v both_o zealous_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o holy_a faith_n to_o honour_n cherish_v and_o defend_v god_n true_a church_n that_o he_o as_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la write_v to_o king_n lucius_n be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n shall_v discharge_v christ_n place_n and_o command_n and_o also_o more_o bind_v to_o avoid_v hypocrisy_n superstition_n and_o all_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n to_o preserve_v his_o dignity_n and_o maintain_v his_o state_n and_o royalty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n because_o regis_fw-la exemplum_fw-la in_o numerabiles_fw-la populos_fw-la catervatim_fw-la secum_fw-la ducit_fw-la and_o least_o that_o happen_v to_o his_o people_n which_o sometime_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n through_o moses_n long_a absence_n who_o think_v that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o true_a god_n make_v themselves_o one_o of_o gold_n §_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v humane_a nature_n destitute_a of_o such_o remedy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o its_o conservation_n and_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n where_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v grant_v there_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o that_o rule_n and_o dominion_n be_v grant_v also_o it_o be_v far_a grant_v also_o that_o supreme_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v entire_a and_o undivided_a and_o can_v else_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o protection_n of_o all_o if_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v over_o all_o without_o any_o other_o equal_a power_n to_o control_v or_o diminish_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o command_v ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a look_v back_o a_o little_a into_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o consider_v the_o jewish_a church_n and_o republic_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v testify_v 4._o deut._n 7.8_o that_o his_o people_n have_v statute_n and_o law_n so_o just_a and_o wise_a that_o the_o institutes_n of_o no_o people_n that_o the_o sanction_n of_o no_o republic_n that_o no_o ordinance_n howsoever_o wise_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o compare_v with_o they_o therefore_o methinks_v that_o the_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v be_v most_o divine_o and_o wise_o order_v that_o come_v as_o near_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n will_v permit_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o state_n in_o which_o matter_n be_v so_o order_v by_o god_n that_o we_o find_v not_o any_o where_o two_o diverse_a judicatory_n concern_v manner_n the_o one_o

be_v his_o dumb_a ass_n and_o like_o micha_n levite_n for_o a_o little_a better_a reward_n swallow_v down_o theft_n and_o idolatry_n together_o §_o authority_n itself_o have_v not_o so_o rigorous_a a_o sway_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o to_o obtrude_v dislike_v religion_n universal_o it_o must_v persuade_v as_o well_o as_o compel_v and_o convince_v as_o well_o as_o command_v or_o else_o great_a alteration_n can_v easy_o and_o sudden_o be_v perfect_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n proclamation_n of_o prince_n and_o command_a edict_n most_o prove_v more_o efficacious_a sermon_n than_o those_o from_o out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n look_v back_o on_o former_a time_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o constantine_n favour_v religion_n the_o gospel_n spread_v but_o slow_o and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o wondeful_a confluence_n of_o heavenly_a sign_n and_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n all_o which_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_n have_v never_o be_v in_o such_o plentiful_a manner_n manifest_v to_o the_o world_n have_v it_o not_o be_v to_o countervail_v the_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n of_o secular_a authority_n and_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v nay_o presume_a that_o have_v the_o caesar_n hearty_o by_o command_n and_o example_n join_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n more_o may_v have_v be_v effect_v towards_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o cooperation_n than_o all_o christ_n apostle_n bishop_n and_o other_o presbyter_n do_v effect_n by_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o supernatural_a endowment_n we_o see_v also_o that_o constantine_n conversion_n be_v of_o more_o moment_n and_o do_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o prosperity_n and_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n than_o all_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o thousand_o of_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n which_o before_o have_v attempt_v the_o same_o we_o see_v ed._n 6._o though_o a_o minor_a in_o a_o short_a time_n very_o much_o dispel_v the_o mist_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n and_o when_o no_o man_n be_v more_o averse_a to_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o set_v up_o the_o banner_n thereof_o in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o redeem_v million_o of_o soul_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o hell_n and_o rome_n so_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o a_o single_a woman_n be_v a_o most_o admirable_a instrument_n in_o the_o same_o design_n and_o what_o she_o do_v in_o england_n other_o prince_n do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o dominion_n whatsoever_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o labour_n of_o minister_n after_o our_o saviour_n the_o same_o if_o not_o great_a matter_n be_v soon_o expedit_v by_o the_o ordinary_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o prince_n when_o minister_n be_v general_o opposite_a thereunto_o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o prince_n how_o strange_o prevalent_a it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o see_v most_o woeful_a effect_n thereof_o against_o the_o truth_n religion_n be_v not_o soon_o reform_v by_o e._n 6._o than_o it_o be_v deform_v again_o by_o q._n m._n and_o although_o many_o godly_a minister_n be_v here_o then_o settle_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o numerous_a martyr_n yet_o all_o those_o minister_n can_v not_o uphold_v religion_n with_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o hand_n so_o strong_o as_o q._n m._n can_v subvert_v it_o with_o the_o least_o of_o her_o finger_n one_o fierce_a king_n of_o spain_n bind_v himself_o in_o a_o curse_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o popish_a religion_n and_o to_o extirpate_v all_o contrary_a doctrine_n out_o of_o his_o confine_n which_o take_v effect_n according_o it_o demonstrate_v and_o confirm_v that_o one_o king_n enmity_n or_o supineness_n towards_o religion_n be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o a_o thousand_o minister_n zeal_n be_v or_o can_v be_v advantageous_a to_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consequence_n alone_o ought_v to_o sway_v and_o prevail_v very_o much_o with_o prince_n to_o act_v very_o vigorous_o and_o very_o circumspect_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v most_o eminent_o to_o account_v for_o it_o and_o for_o that_o their_o countenance_n or_o discountenance_v of_o the_o true_a or_o false_a religion_n of_o sin_n or_o piety_n be_v next_o unto_o or_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o establish_n the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o by_o a_o law_n according_a to_o that_o ancient_a receive_v maxim_n regis_n ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_n therefore_o the_o example_n of_o king_n and_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v of_o such_o wonderful_a avail_n and_o indeed_o of_o more_o consequence_n than_o 20000_o pulpit_n no_o doubt_n if_o they_o will_v put_v in_o practice_n and_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n resolution_n in_o the_o 101_o psal_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o house_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n to_o behave_v themselves_o wise_o in_o a_o perfect_a way_n to_o set_v no_o wicked_a thing_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o not_o to_o know_v a_o wicked_a person_n to_o show_v no_o favour_n to_o give_v no_o countenance_n no_o preferment_n to_o any_o wicked_a person_n but_o to_o let_v their_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n and_o on_o they_o that_o excel_v in_o virtue_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o and_o only_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o perfect_a way_n do_v serve_v they_o that_o they_o that_o work_v deceit_n shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o their_o house_n nor_o they_o that_o tell_v lie_n tarry_v in_o their_o sght._n no_o doubt_v i_o say_v but_o such_o prince_n by_o such_o pious_a practice_n and_o example_n will_v by_o such_o discountenance_v of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n quick_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n and_o cut_v off_o all_o wicked_a doer_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v conduce_v much_o even_a to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o high_a way_n of_o holiness_n throughout_o the_o land_n that_o wayfaring_a man_n though_o fool_n may_v noterre_fw-fr therein_o for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o example_n do_v as_o certain_o kill_v soul_n as_o fire_n and_o faggot_n do_v body_n and_o that_o a_o exemplary_a life_n of_o man_n in_o authority_n do_v incline_v and_o invite_v their_o subject_n and_o servant_n to_o the_o same_o whether_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o unholy_a more_o much_o more_o than_o pulpit_n or_o any_o verbal_a rhetoric_n st._n peter_n do_v not_o preach_v judaisme_n but_o only_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o jew_n do_v forbear_v to_o eat_v with_o the_o gentile_n yet_o st._n paul_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o to_o his_o face_n and_o interprete_v that_o fact_n of_o he_o as_o a_o effective_a and_o almost_o compulsive_a seducement_n cogis_fw-la judaizare_fw-la 2._o gal._n 14._o why_o compelle_v thou_o the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v so_o nehemiah_n 13._o c._n v._o 17._o contend_v with_o the_o noble_n of_o judah_n say_v what_o evil_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o do_v and_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o yet_o the_o ruler_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o personal_a commission_n but_o by_o partial_a connivance_n and_o toleration_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o the_o clergy_n only_o that_o be_v so_o immediate_o and_o so_o universal_o responsable_a for_o the_o public_a discountenance_v of_o religion_n be_v chief_o responsable_a for_o their_o particular_a flock_n only_o for_o even_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o very_a clergy_n itself_o will_v one_o day_n be_v set_v on_o the_o magistrate_n account_n and_o according_a to_o that_o vast_a spiritual_a power_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o prince_n so_o will_v god_n certain_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n §_o preach_v be_v not_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n nor_o minister_n the_o only_a preacher_n nor_o sacrament_n only_o efficacious_a because_o the_o clergy_n only_o may_v administer_v they_o though_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n call_v themselves_o only_o spiritual_a person_n the_o church_n and_o lot_n of_o christ_n and_o put_v prince_n into_o the_o number_n of_o temporal_a and_o layman_n and_o limit_v they_o to_o secular_a thing_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o be_v so_o mock_v they_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o character_n of_o divinity_n which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o fair_o stamp_v on_o prince_n than_o it_o be_v on_o they_o and_o let_v they_o not_o rob_v prince_n of_o that_o influence_n in_o sacred_a thing_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v never_o enjoy_v for_o as_o prince_n must_v answer_v for_o wilful_a or_o negligent_a permit_v a_o wicked_a clergy_n so_o must_v pope_n presbyter_n and_o independent_a answer_n for_o endeavour_v to_o cajol_v prince_n out_o of_o their_o supreme_a power_n on_o pretence_n that_o god_n message_n be_v so_o deliver_v to_o they_o let_v minister_n assist_v prince_n in_o their_o spiritual_a and_o religious_a office_n as_o aaron_z and_z hur_z do_v moses_n let_v they_o not_o contend_v

for_o supremacy_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a but_o let_v they_o account_v it_o their_o most_o supreme_a service_n to_o attend_v on_o that_o supremacy_n so_o shall_v more_o honour_n and_o sanctity_n pass_v from_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n to_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o more_o efficacy_n and_o virtue_n from_o king_n to_o minister_n more_o grace_n and_o happiness_n from_o both_o to_o the_o people_n §_o excommunication_n excommunication_n the_o main_a argument_n use_v both_o by_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n to_o raise_v the_o mitre_n and_o consistory_n above_o the_o crown_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n which_o sword_n church_n man_n only_o claim_v and_o wherewith_o they_o think_v they_o may_v as_o free_o strike_v prince_n as_o prince_n may_v strike_v they_o with_o their_o temporal_a sword_n of_o both_o which_o a_o word_n in_o general_a and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o it_o relate_v to_o prince_n excommunication_n that_o great_a popish_a and_o presbyterian_a thunderboult_n and_o diana_n of_o their_o discipline_n claim_v to_o be_v their_o due_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o so_o high_o exalt_v by_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o monopolise_v nor_o advance_v high_a at_o rome_n than_o it_o will_v be_v here_o by_o they_o within_o their_o precinct_n if_o not_o curb_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o be_v tyrannical_o abuse_v by_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n for_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o they_o may_v have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v by_o virtue_n thereof_o put_v such_o a_o spiritual_a pad-lock_a upon_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o by_o their_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la take_v such_o fast_a hold_n of_o it_o themselves_o that_o if_o they_o and_o christian_a prince_n shall_v chance_v to_o differ_v they_o may_v be_v sure_a so_o long_o as_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o will_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v the_o draw_v of_o it_o themselves_o and_o leave_v poor_a christian_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n of_o right_n more_o ancient_a than_o papacy_n or_o john_n calvin_n presbytery_n more_o proper_o belong_v to_o defend_v themselves_o with_o the_o scabbard_n for_o which_o several_a of_o they_o have_v pay_v dear_a witness_n among_o other_o those_o 17_o scotish_n minister_n who_o be_v convent_v before_o the_o council_n of_o scotland_n for_o hold_v a_o solemn_a assembly_n at_o aberdeen_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n 2._o july_n 1605._o utter_o deny_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o king_n and_o council_n in_o that_o behalf_n affirm_v that_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a they_o neither_o owe_v nor_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o any_o subjection_n either_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o his_o council_n and_o that_o all_o spiritual_a difference_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n mean_v thereby_o themselves_o the_o clergy_n for_o which_o cause_n and_o for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 6_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v at_o blackness_n in_o scotland_n january_n 10._o 1605._o and_o how_o insolent_o some_o of_o the_o same_o tribe_n use_v king_n james_n more_o than_o once_o he_o himself_o have_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o their_o imperious_a exhorbitance_n may_v be_v read_v as_o in_o several_a other_o book_n so_o in_o presbytery_n display_v print_v 1644._o and_o how_o they_o use_v king_n charles_n the_o first_o i._o m._n have_v demonstrate_v in_o his_o tenure_n of_o king_n therein_o manifest_v that_o they_o found_v the_o premise_n that_o enable_v the_o fanatic_n to_o conclude_v that_o sanguinary_a and_o unparalled_a catastrophe_n and_o that_o their_o good_a deed_n also_o may_v be_v remember_v we_o do_v recount_v they_o to_o have_v be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o son_n which_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o expiation_n for_o their_o injury_n do_v unto_o the_o father_n some_o and_o those_o of_o no_o small_a esteem_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n be_v then_o only_o needful_a when_o no_o visible_a church_n have_v any_o legal_a or_o civil_a remedy_n to_o preserve_v its_o unity_n or_o purge_v itself_o of_o gross_a offender_n or_o that_o the_o right_a or_o power_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o immediate_a successor_n have_v do_v utter_o expire_v when_o once_o whole_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o be_v enable_v from_o the_o supreme_a civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v offender_n and_o to_o enact_v coercive_a and_o penal_a law_n and_o other_o mean_v necessary_a for_o the_o spread_a and_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o experience_n have_v make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o after_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v so_o link_v and_o interweave_v together_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v enforce_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v so_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n governor_n the_o edge_n of_o this_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v very_o much_o abate_v and_o the_o force_n of_o former_a spiritual_a ordinance_n become_v stifle_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v whether_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o power_n itself_o or_o in_o such_o as_o have_v but_o to_o do_v not_o use_v it_o as_o they_o ought_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o branch_n of_o discipline_n be_v not_o in_o our_o day_n so_o effectual_a as_o in_o former_a time_n it_o have_v be_v the_o mere_a spiritual_a power_n with_o which_o alone_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o immediate_a successor_n be_v endue_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n than_o both_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o like_a spiritual_a power_n in_o dermier_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n and_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o secular_a civil_a power_n wherewith_o prince_n state_n or_o kingdom_n since_o the_o mutual_a incorporation_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n have_v as_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n and_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la bound_n assist_v prelate_n and_o church_n governor_n of_o this_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o apostolical_a rod._n 1._o cor._n 4.21_o wherewith_o paul_n threaten_v the_o corinthian_n whereby_o be_v mean_v as_o he_o explain_v himself_o 2._o cor._n 13.10_o ch_n 10.16_o ch_n 13.2_o to_o use_v sharpness_n to_o revenge_v all_o unrighteousness_n not_o to_o spare_v all_o which_o be_v expression_n of_o a_o certain_a miraculous_a virtue_n of_o imposs_v punishment_n thus_o annanias_n and_o saphira_n fall_v down_o dead_a 14._o act_n 13._o elymas_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n 1._o tim._n 1.2_o himeneus_n alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1._o cor._n 55._o §_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v plain_o a_o point_n of_o miraculous_a power_n which_o inflict_v torment_n on_o the_o body_n such_o as_o saul_n in_o former_a time_n feel_v after_o his_o departure_n from_o god_n as_o chrisostome_n and_o other_o father_n interpret_v this_o be_v certain_a when_o the_o earthly_a power_n use_v not_o their_o right_n of_o punish_v god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o purge_v and_o defend_v the_o church_n what_o be_v want_v in_o human_a aid_n god_n himself_o supply_v by_o divine_a assistance_n after_o the_o emperor_n take_v on_o they_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v they_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n without_o or_o within_o the_o forename_a divine_a punishment_n expire_v and_o most_o proper_o that_o divine_a execution_n of_o revenge_n be_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n because_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v god_n not_o the_o apostle_n god_n that_o he_o may_v give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o at_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n or_o presence_n or_o touch_v he_o heal_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o divils_n so_o at_o their_o imprecation_n command_v man_n to_o be_v vex_v with_o disease_n and_o seize_v by_o divils_n nor_o do_v paul_n more_o by_o deliver_v man_n to_o satan_n than_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n by_o cure_v the_o lame_a man_n who_o say_v they_o do_v nothing_o by_o their_o own_o power_n act_v 12._o and_o ascribe_v the_o whole_a effect_n to_o god_n at_o the_o prayer_n also_o of_o the_o church_n do_v god_n often_o show_v the_o like_a sign_n of_o his_o displeasure_n therefore_o be_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o cor._n 5.2_o blame_v that_o they_o mourn_v not_o to_o the_o end_n the_o incestuous_a person_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v that_o wish_v not_o command_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 5.12_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n you_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n if_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v be_v a_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o internal_a obduration_n by_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o pope_n or_o presbyter_n and_o

love_v one_o another_o of_o do_v all_o thing_n decent_o and_o in_o order_n of_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n and_o describe_v qualification_n sit_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direction_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v choose_v by_o popular_a election_n until_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o some_o time_n after_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o st_n cyprian_a and_o other_o afterward_o when_o pride_n ambition_n covetousness_n self-interest_n and_o affectation_n of_o domination_n have_v more_o universal_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v give_v more_o honour_n and_o more_o power_n to_o the_o christian_n then_o more_o eminent_o begin_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n to_o work_v and_o every_o interest_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o itself_o and_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v choose_v sometime_o by_o the_o people_n or_o brethren_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n people_n and_o clergy_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n according_a as_o the_o several_a interest_n grow_v more_o or_o less_o potent_a till_o at_o last_o it_o devolve_v where_o now_o it_o be_v at_o rome_n even_o on_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v well_o advance_v from_o be_v parish-priest_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v peer_n and_o compeer_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n vid._n fra._n paolo_n sarpi_n of_o beneficiary_a matter_n it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v so_o choose_v 158._o an._n dom._n 233._o p._n 158._o sometime_o by_o one_o interest_n sometime_o by_o another_o cornelius_n the_o 20_o pope_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n congregat_v an._n d._n 364._o under_o liberius_n the_o 35_o pope_n or_o according_a to_o coriolanus_n an._n d._n 321._o ordain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v at_o the_o altar_n c._n 13._o but_o what_o right_o they_o have_v so_o to_o ordain_v appear_v not_o notwithstanding_o which_v bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o popular_a election_n after_o this_o council_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n assemble_v according_a to_o baronius_n 6_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n in_o their_o synodal_n fpistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o to_o the_o belove_a brethren_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n apud_fw-la theodoret_n lib._n 1._o c._n 9_o and_o that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o liberty_n before_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v clear_a by_o st_n cyprian_a ep._n 68_o sect._n 4._o the_o people_n obey_v the_o lord_n commandment_n and_o fear_v god_n aught_o to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o a_o sinful_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o intermingle_v themselves_o with_o a_o sacrilegious_a priest_n see_v they_o especial_o have_v power_n either_o to_o elect_v worthy_a priest_n or_o reject_v unworthy_a all_o the_o roman_n as_o well_o laity_n as_o clergy_n choose_v leo_n the_o 45_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o second_o the_o 63_o pope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n so_o be_v gregory_n the_o first_o the_o 64_o pope_n and_o so_o be_v vitilianus_fw-la the_o 76_o pope_n §_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v by_o all_o antiquity_n that_o pamelius_n himself_o in_o ep._n cypr._n 68_o say_v we_o deny_v not_o the_o old_a rite_n of_o elect_v bishop_n by_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v choose_v the_o people_n be_v present_a yea_o rather_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o election_n of_o eradius_fw-la the_o successor_n of_o st_n austin_n concerninig_v which_o there_o be_v extant_a his_o 100_o ep._n in_o greece_n in_o the_o age_n of_o chrysostom_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o three_o book_n of_o priesthood_n in_o spain_n by_o cyprian_a and_o isidore_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o office_n in_o france_n by_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestinus_fw-la in_o rome_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o antonianus_n yea_o every_o where_o else_o by_o the_o 87th_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n continue_v until_o gregory_n the_o first_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o lodowick_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o their_o chapter_n and_o the_o same_o pamelius_n in_o another_o place_n say_v the_o manner_n of_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v often_o change_v first_o st_n peter_n choose_v his_o successor_n linus_n cletus_n and_o clemens_n than_o anacletus_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n unto_o the_o second_o schism_n between_o damasus_n and_o vesicinus_n be_v create_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n if_o pamelius_n a_o papist_n confess_v all_o this_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o far_a proof_n though_o history_n swell_v with_o more_o of_o like_a proof_n beside_o the_o antiquity_n the_o reason_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o have_v the_o general_a gospel_n and_o moral_a equity_n for_o its_o justification_n god_n have_v set_v down_o no_o certain_a rule_n for_o the_o way_n of_o election_n it_o be_v most_o just_a and_o equitable_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o pastor_n because_o their_o own_o soul_n the_o most_o precious_a thing_n that_o ever_o god_n create_v be_v concern_v therein_o and_o for_o that_o by_o their_o so_o elect_v they_o be_v the_o more_o engage_v more_o quiet_o to_o receive_v and_o more_o diligent_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o their_o mouth_n more_o hearty_o to_o love_n and_o reverence_v their_o person_n and_o also_o more_o cheerful_o and_o bountiful_o to_o maintain_v their_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n who_o they_o themselves_o have_v choose_v before_o constantine_n conversion_n which_o according_a to_o baronius_n be_v about_o the_o year_n 312._o the_o election_n without_o dispute_n be_v make_v by_o clergy_n and_o people_n both_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a empire_n but_o after_o his_o day_n and_o donation_n there_o grow_v dispute_n animosity_n and_o great_a trouble_n between_o several_a interest_n about_o election_n and_o more_o especial_o about_o those_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o day_n succeed_v 3_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sylvester_n marcus_n and_o julius_n all_o choose_a by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o though_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o liberius_n successor_n to_o julius_n constantius_n intermedle_v not_o yet_o before_o that_o he_o do_v interpose_v in_o the_o east_n and_o cast_v proclus_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v sometime_o the_o power_n of_o election_n be_v give_v to_o the_o emperor_n by_o pope_n canon_n and_o council_n sometime_o the_o emperor_n devolve_v his_o power_n again_o to_o the_o clergy_n henry_n p._n adrian_n leo_n clement_n all_o with_o a_o council_n grant_v it_o to_o charles_n otho_n and_o henry_n senate_n and_o people_n the_o custom_n of_o choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n continue_v from_o vigilius_n to_o benedict_n the_o second_o in_o which_o space_n there_o be_v about_o twenty_o pope_n all_o create_v by_o imperial_a authority_n and_o p._n adrian_n the_o first_o with_o a_o whole_a synod_n give_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o confirm_v the_o donation_n of_o pippin_n who_o give_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n and_o also_o pentapolis_n as_o a_o patrimony_n to_o st_n peter_n which_o first_o enable_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o contend_v affront_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o future_a age_n the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o grant_v to_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v patricius_n and_o design_v that_o bishop_n in_o all_o province_n shall_v take_v investiture_n from_o he_o and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_a by_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o invest_v by_o the_o emperor_n theoderick_n de_fw-fr niem_n say_v 8._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o princip_n imperii_fw-la cite_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la apolog._n c._n 8._o the_o roman_a people_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o translate_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n p._n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a synod_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n all_o their_o right_a and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n here_o all_o interest_n pretender_n to_o have_v power_n of_o election_n voluntary_o without_o compulsion_n devolve_v all_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o consequent_o be_v then_o indisputable_o invest_v therewith_o which_o

then_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o revenue_n but_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o consign_v they_o to_o another_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n the_o commendatary_n not_o without_o divers_a pretence_n of_o honesty_n and_o necessity_n make_v use_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o enjoy_v they_o the_o long_o seek_v mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o provision_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o order_n be_v take_v that_o the_o commenda_fw-la shall_v not_o last_v long_o than_o six_o month_n but_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n do_v pass_v these_o limit_n and_o commend_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o at_o length_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o commendatary_n give_v he_o power_n to_o use_v the_o fruit_n beside_o the_o necessary_a charge_n this_o good_a invention_n so_o degenerate_v be_v use_v in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o plurality_n observe_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o give_v but_o one_o benefice_n to_o one_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o regard_n that_o a_o commendatary_n for_o life_n be_v the_o same_o in_o reality_n with_o the_o titular_a great_a exorbitancy_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o benefice_n commend_v so_o that_o after_o the_o lutheran_n stir_v begin_v and_o all_o man_n demand_v reformation_n clement_n the_o seven_o in_o the_o year_n 1534._o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o commend_v unto_o his_o nephew_n hippolytus_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr medicis_n all_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o world_n secular_a and_o regular_a dignity_n and_o parsonage_n simple_a and_o with_o cure_n be_v vacant_a for_o six_o month_n to_o begin_v from_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o possession_n with_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o convert_v to_o his_o use_n all_o the_o fruit_n this_o exorbitancy_n be_v the_o height_n of_o all_o which_o in_o former_a time_n the_o court_n do_v not_o use_v though_o it_o give_v in_o commenda_fw-la a_o very_a great_a number_n unto_o one_o therefore_o the_o union_n former_o invent_v and_o use_v for_o a_o good_a end_n be_v now_o make_v use_n of_o to_o palliate_v plurality_n this_o be_v practise_v when_o a_o church_n be_v destroy_v or_o the_o revenue_n usurp_v that_o little_a which_o remain_v together_o with_o the_o charge_n be_v transfer_v to_o the_o next_o and_o all_o make_v one_o benefice_n the_o industry_n of_o the_o courtier_n find_v out_o that_o beside_o these_o respect_n benefice_n may_v be_v unite_v so_o that_o by_o collation_n thereof_o plurality_n be_v whole_o cover_v though_o in_o favour_n of_o some_o cardinal_n or_o great_a person_n 30_o or_o 40_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o christendom_n be_v unite_v but_o a_o inconvenience_n do_v arise_v because_o a_o number_n of_o benesices_n do_v decrease_v and_o the_o favour_n do_v to_o one_o be_v afterward_o do_v to_o many_o without_o merit_n or_o demand_v to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o court_n and_o channery_n and_o this_o be_v remedy_v with_o a_o subtle_a and_o witty_a invention_n to_o unite_v as_o many_o benesices_n as_o please_v the_o pope_n only_o during_o the_o life_n of_o he_o on_o who_o they_o be_v confer_v by_o who_o death_n the_o union_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v dissolve_v ipso_fw-la sacte_fw-la and_o the_o benefice_n return_v to_o the_o first_o state_n so_o they_o show_v the_o world_n their_o excellent_a invention_n confer_v a_o benesice_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o show_n but_o many_o indeed_o hist._n coun._n fr._n p●iro_n soave_fw-it polano_n trattato_fw-it dell_fw-it benesiciare_fw-it these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v it_o be_v obvious_a to_o all_o even_o to_o those_o of_o the_o small_a understanding_n that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v without_o grand_a reason_n of_o state-ecclesiastick_a that_o the_o clergy_n have_v thus_o magisterial_o monopolise_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o good_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o consider_v it_o be_v demonstrable_a that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n cleverly_o cheat_v their_o laity_n of_o their_o proper_a good_n right_n and_o prerogative_n for_o which_o their_o so_o do_v they_o be_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v account_v sacrilegious_a then_o h._n 8._o for_o retake_v abbey_n and_o other_o which_o they_o call_v church-land_n into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o parliament_n disposal_n to_o who_o of_o just_a right_n they_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v than_o unto_o pope_n and_o popish_a clergy_n i_o have_v examine_v all_o the_o most_o considerable_a place_n or_o text_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o wherein_o the_o word_n church_n be_v mention_v and_o i_o can_v understand_v that_o any_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o that_o famous_a and_o so_o much_o magnify_v and_o so_o much_o insist_v upon_o place_n matth._n 18.15_o 20._o whereof_o by_o wrest_v it_o from_o its_o genuine_a sense_n so_o much_o ill_a use_n have_v be_v make_v ought_v to_o be_v construe_v or_o restrain_v to_o the_o pope_n no_o nor_o yet_o unto_o the_o clergy_n only_o nay_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o most_o of_o they_o do_v strong_o seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o believer_n distinct_a though_o not_o exclusive_a the_o clergy_n to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o such_o have_v be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o pope_n as_o to_o impose_v the_o scornful_a name_n of_o laity_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o use_v the_o term_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n as_o term_n distinguish_v the_o pastor_n from_o the_o flock_n be_v acceptable_a and_o useful_a but_o when_o they_o will_v make_v so_o ill_o use_v thereof_o by_o affix_v and_o thereby_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n and_o power_n thereof_o to_o themselves_o only_o that_o certain_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o commission_n but_o be_v very_o injurious_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n heritage_n it_o be_v manfe_v that_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v by_o insinuation_n trick_n and_o cheat_n devest_v the_o church_n i.e._n the_o body_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o primitive_a right_n and_o power_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o abominable_a abuse_n they_o have_v bring_v thereby_o into_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o clergy_n in_o apostolical_a sense_n be_v more_o true_o they_o who_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n the_o word_n clerus_fw-la be_v observe_v to_o be_v but_o only_o once_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n and_o signification_n 1_o pet._n 5.3_o where_o he_o admonish_v the_o priest_n neque_fw-la ut_fw-la dominantes_fw-la cleris_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sitis_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la gregis_fw-la viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o lord_n over_o clerum_fw-la domini_fw-la i.e._n god_n heritage_n not_o priest_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o faithful_a flock_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o follow_v but_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n now_o have_v once_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o title_n it_o be_v but_o very_o convenient_a and_o suitable_a to_o their_o ambitious_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o strip_v they_o also_o of_o their_o power_n for_o without_o peradventure_o all_o the_o church_n power_n be_v vest_v in_o and_o do_v of_o just_a right_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a moreover_o in_o the_o very_a ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n it_o will_v be_v marvellous_a difficult_a clear_o to_o prove_v whether_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n or_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o congregation_n confer_v most_o for_o certain_o in_o the_o most_o pure_a time_n they_o be_v joint_o use_v bellarmine_n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v no_o where_n give_v the_o church_n power_n over_o the_o pastor_n much_o less_o over_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n but_o gerson_n affirm_v that_o christ_n send_v st._n peter_n to_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o he_o be_v as_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n and_o if_o they_o can_v agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o shall_v their_o flock_n do_v or_o who_o shall_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v great_a power_n to_o his_o church_n true_o so_o call_v and_o institute_v pastor_n to_o feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o they_o be_v so_o well_o teach_v that_o they_o understand_v very_o well_o that_o christ_n have_v no_o where_o exempt_v bellarmine_n supreme_a pastor_n our_o supreme_a usurper_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o church_n but_o have_v subject_v he_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n §_o as_o to_o the_o text_n itself_o mat._n 18.15_o 16_o 20._o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o than_o this_o that_o the_o expositor_n themselves_o do_v much_o disser_n about_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v thereof_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o hit_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o state_n of_o

these_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n who_o enforce_v submission_n so_o those_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o guilty_a to_o receive_v they_o who_o refuse_v they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n remain_v without_o execution_n and_o have_v no_o power_n to_o enforce_v but_o to_o foreshow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o will_v follow_v in_o this_o life_n or_o the_o next_o this_o kind_n of_o proceed_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n be_v according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n and_o will_v not_o enterfeer_v with_o any_o civil_a government_n christian_n or_o not_o christian_a and_o unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v conform_v and_o which_o last_v some_o century_n of_o year_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o those_o more_o pure_a time_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o do_v thereby_o charitable_o not_o judicial_o or_o magisterial_o reconcile_v the_o person_n compose_v the_o difference_n and_o rebuke_v the_o sin_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o believe_a brethren_n and_o do_v thereby_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n that_o otherwise_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n will_v have_v be_v expose_v and_o liable_a unto_o from_o unbeliever_n this_o kind_n of_o judicature_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v essential_a or_o peculiar_a unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o that_o the_o least_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a indeed_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v between_o the_o brethren_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unbeliever_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v great_a ability_n and_o understand_v their_o commission_n better_o than_o ever_o any_o pope_n do_v refuse_v to_o take_v this_o charge_n upon_o themselves_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v any_o civil_a employment_n that_o may_v any_o way_n impede_fw-la the_o main_a end_n and_o design_n which_o be_v to_o give_v themselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v chief_o call_v without_o distraction_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v not_o serve_v table_n but_o will_v have_v such_o duty_n devolve_v upon_o other_o act_v 6.2_o 3_o 4._o nay_o paul_n most_o solemn_o profess_v that_o christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1.17_o so_o whole_o do_v he_o devote_v his_o service_n to_o the_o exact_a performance_n of_o his_o commission_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o aiace_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n who_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o residence_n which_o he_o hold_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la complain_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o nonresidence_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n do_v busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_n chancellor_n secretary_n councillor_n treasurer_n there_o be_v few_o office_n of_o state_n into_o which_o bishop_n have_v not_o insinuate_v themselves_o though_o forbid_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o who_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o a_o soldier_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n therefore_o he_o move_v that_o the_o council_n will_v constitute_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n or_o other_o who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o exercise_v any_o secular_a office_n or_o charge_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a title_n to_o this_o effect_n ne_fw-la clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la monachi_fw-la secularibus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la se_fw-la immisceant_fw-la and_o st._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n 1.24_o in_o decretal_a in_o mat._n hom._n 26._o consid_fw-la 1.24_o complain_v of_o clergyman_n leave_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n become_v proctor_n economist_n etc._n etc._n practise_v thing_n unbeseeming_a the_o ministry_n though_o the_o papalin_n can_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v great_a truth_n yet_o in_o this_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o case_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o false_a gloss_n upon_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n assert_v most_o magisterial_o for_o their_o justification_n the_o pope_n authority_n to_o dispense_v not_o only_o with_o humane_a but_o divine_a law_n that_o in_o humane_a law_n his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a and_o unlimited_a because_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o do_v dispense_v though_o without_o any_o cause_n the_o dispensation_n notwithstanding_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o that_o in_o divine_a law_n he_o have_v power_n to_o dispense_v but_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n allege_v st._n paul_n for_o their_o justification_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o who_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o apostle_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v commit_v 1_o cor._n 9.17_o and_o that_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n concern_v the_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o of_o force_n yet_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n and_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o that_o it_o be_v temerity_n to_o call_v it_o into_o question_n hist_o conc._n trent_n 675._o bonny_a gloss_n i_o must_v confess_v and_o well_o calculate_v for_o the_o zenith_n of_o the_o pope_n altitude_n and_o authority_n but_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o the_o conclusion_n draw_v have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o prove_v a_o power_n of_o dispensation_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i.e._n a_o disobligation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v but_o only_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v i.e._n to_o publish_v and_o declare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perpetual_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a for_o ever_o according_a to_o eph._n 3.2_o 8_o 9_o eph._n 6.19_o col._n 1.26_o c._n 4.3_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o very_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n as_o they_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n at_o trent_n in_o human_a law_n happy_o a_o dispensation_n may_v lie_v for_o that_o the_o lawmaker_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o fallibility_n and_o unable_a to_o foresee_v all_o case_n and_o future_a accident_n and_o occurrence_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o know_v may_v just_o admit_v of_o some_o exception_n and_o dispensation_n but_o where_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n from_o who_o all-seeing_a eye_n nothing_o be_v conceal_v and_o by_o who_o no_o accident_n be_v not_o foresee_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o exception_n no_o dispensation_n for_o that_o by_o such_o dispensation_n the_o strength_n of_o all_o god_n law_n be_v take_v away_o make_v null_n and_o in_o truth_n escheat_v into_o the_o breast_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n from_o such_o corrupt_a gloss_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o cardinal_n without_o many_o bishopric_n how_o incompatible_a soever_o they_o be_v together_o hence_o also_o the_o use_n of_o commendaes_n and_o union_n for_o life_n administration_n at_o first_o invent_v probable_o for_o good_a end_n by_o which_o against_o all_o law_n many_o benesices_n be_v give_v to_o one_o person_n alone_o real_o with_o appearance_n that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o only_a therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o common_a write_v law_n which_o in_o some_o case_n happy_o may_v be_v dispense_v withal_o and_o make_v more_o gentle_a for_o that_o all_o his_o law_n be_v even_a equity_n and_o justice_n itself_o beside_o the_o pope_n who_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a dispenser_n paramount_n can_v in_o any_o case_n free_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v paul_n be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o be_v call_v thereunto_o and_o so_o be_v peter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v no_o otherwise_o send_v and_o call_v than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o feed_v christ_n flock_n as_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o include_v the_o pope_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n yea_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o yea_o woe_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o most_o earnest_o desire_v

the_o ephesian_n c._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o that_o they_o will_v always_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o he_o for_o what_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o preach_v or_o not_o to_o attend_v his_o flock_n and_o be_v nonresident_a or_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n that_o he_o may_v look_v back_o or_o that_o he_o may_v have_v great_a employment_n in_o civil_a affair_n in_o prince_n court_n that_o will_v necessary_o hinder_v his_o preach_n nothing_o less_o what_o then_o even_o that_o utterance_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v his_o mouth_n bold_o to_o dispense_v and_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o which_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n eph._n 6.18_o 19_o 20._o the_o like_a unto_o the_o colossian_n c._n 4.2_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o paul_n most_o solemn_o and_o most_o severe_o charge_v timothy_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o by_o which_o it_o demonstrative_o appear_v that_o in_o st._n paul_n grammar_n and_o construction_n to_o dispense_v and_o make_v know_v be_v term_n synonimous_a and_o equivalent_a maugre_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o papalin_n and_o when_o think_v you_o will_v paul_n unto_o who_o by_o revelation_n be_v make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 3.2_o 3_o 8_o 9_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v beseech_v peter_n or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o dispensation_n not_o to_o preach_v they_o be_v better_o teach_v than_o so_o than_o to_o take_v other_o civil_a employment_n which_o must_v necessary_o hinder_v they_o from_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o true_a understanding_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v no_o priest_n have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v un-priested_n themselves_o after_o the_o character_n imprint_v for_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o minister_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o and_o pure_o spiritual_a yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o congregation_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o natural_a to_o all_o society_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o order_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v conduct_v and_o manage_v by_o some_o one_o who_o shall_v preside_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o deliberation_n propose_v the_o matter_n and_o collect_v the_o result_v of_o the_o assembly_n which_o care_n be_v always_o due_a to_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o best_a qualify_a person_n for_o such_o a_o action_n be_v most_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n not_o of_o right_a but_o of_o choice_n §_o this_o kind_n of_o judicial_a proceed_v be_v observe_v and_o keep_v on_o foot_n unto_o the_o year_n 250_o 14._o ep._n 5._o f._n 12_o 13_o 14._o as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n cyprian_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n concern_v those_o who_o do_v eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gentile_n write_v to_o the_o presbytery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o their_o counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o write_v to_o the_o people_n that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o will_v examine_v the_o cause_n and_o merit_n thereof_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o under_o their_o judgement_n and_o he_o write_v to_o those_o priest_n who_o of_o their_o own_o head_n reconcile_v some_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o the_o people_n soon_o after_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n these_o kind_n of_o proceed_n begin_v to_o lose_v of_o their_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o to_o degenerate_v into_o empire_n for_o indeed_o as_o before_o so_o more_o especial_o and_o more_o confident_o soon_o after_o constantine_n day_n and_o donation_n the_o succeed_a bishop_n not_o without_o some_o artifices_fw-la and_o some_o usurpation_n quick_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o themselves_o and_o indeed_o in_o short_a time_n mount_v so_o high_a that_o they_o become_v suspect_v of_o prince_n and_o terrible_a to_o the_o people_n their_o tribunal_n become_v a_o common_a pleading-place_n have_v obtain_v execution_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n aerodius_n petr._n aerodius_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o episcopal_a audience_n and_o the_o like_a this_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o one_o day_n nor_o in_o one_o age_n the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o that_o more_o pure_a age_n make_v they_o and_o their_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a veneration_n which_o insensible_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n not_o regard_v the_o charge_n give_v and_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v supine_o leave_v the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o ready_o and_o with_o great_a care_n embrace_v it_o and_o soon_o erect_v their_o tribunal_n this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n though_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o former_a viz._n to_o determine_v all_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o semblance_n with_o it_o and_o constantine_n find_v some_o ease_n and_o conveniency_n to_o have_v cause_n determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n add_v this_o to_o his_o other_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o viz._n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v lie_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o valence_n the_o emperor_n enlarge_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 365._o but_o those_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o negotiation_n do_v not_o please_v the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a bishop_n be_v of_o st._n paul_n mind_n who_o deem_v such_o employment_n and_o power_n not_o fit_a for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o take_v such_o himself_o but_o arcadius_n and_o honorius_n 70_o year_n after_o the_o law_n of_o constantine_n find_v the_o bishop_n to_o degenerate_a and_o to_o abuse_v their_o power_n revoke_v that_o law_n in_o part_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v judge_v cause_n of_o religion_n not_o civil_a except_o by_o consent_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o court_n which_o not_o be_v observe_v in_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a power_n the_o bishop_n there_o have_v valentinian_n be_v there_o in_o the_o year_n 452._o do_v renew_v it_o but_o the_o succeed_a emperor_n restore_v some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o justinian_n establish_v unto_o they_o a_o court_n and_o audience_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o mean_n and_o gradation_n the_o pope_n have_v get_v the_o knack_n of_o encroach_a and_o be_v thereby_o the_o better_a enable_v to_o crave_v and_o get_v more_o and_o that_o not_o without_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o those_o and_o more_o be_v their_o due_a and_o that_o not_o jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la only_a but_o divino_fw-la also_o a_o band_n so_o sure_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v loose_v though_o posterity_n shall_v find_v inconvenience_n and_o will_v redress_v they_o 200_o year_n be_v not_o full_o elapse_v ere_o they_o claim_v absolute_o all_o judicature_n criminal_a and_o civil_a over_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n over_o the_o laity_n also_o pretend_v the_o cause_n be_v ecclesiastical_a beside_o they_o contrive_v another_o kind_n of_o judicature_n which_o they_o term_v mix_v whereby_o they_o hook_a in_o all_o judicature_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o after_o the_o year_n 1050._o have_v with_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n monopolise_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o themselves_o and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n under_o the_o title_n of_o spirituality_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o mix_v judicature_n and_o place_v themselves_o above_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n upon_o pretence_n of_o justice_n deny_v they_o be_v at_o length_n so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v not_o by_o the_o grant_n or_o favour_n of_o prince_n or_o by_o the_o will_n or_o concession_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o by_o custom_n or_o usage_n but_o that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o give_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n whereby_o

member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v ordinary_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o which_o difference_v the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o a_o society_n or_o body_n mere_o civil_a be_v the_o diversity_n of_o law_n and_o ordinance_n and_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o union_n betwixt_o the_o member_n of_o it_o a_o church_n a_o commonwealth_n or_o body_n civil_a be_v not_o necessary_o two_o body_n contra-distinct_a or_o opposite_a as_o the_o romanist_n often_o dream_v or_o presuppose_v in_o their_o argument_n bring_v for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n allege_v that_o those_o have_v first_o their_o being_n and_o then_o they_o frame_v their_o government_n and_o therefore_o be_v free_a and_o that_o all_o jurisdiction_n be_v original_o in_o they_o which_o they_o do_v communicate_v to_o magistrate_n without_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o its_o government_n but_o christ_n do_v first_o institute_n law_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v govern_v and_o then_o do_v christ_n assemble_v it_o but_o rather_o one_o body_n endow_v with_o several_a or_o distinct_a power_n or_o perfection_n when_o a_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n become_v christian_a and_o consequent_o a_o church_n it_o lose_v nothing_o of_o what_o it_o have_v but_o rather_o acquire_v a_o new_a perfection_n and_o accomplishment_n by_o the_o accrument_n of_o divine_a power_n add_v to_o the_o civil_a it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v first_o found_v by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o distinct_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o indeed_o it_o can_v not_o be_v then_o otherwise_o for_o that_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v then_o open_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o regiment_n give_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v according_o such_o as_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o any_o nation_n and_o among_o any_o people_n be_v their_o government_n what_o it_o will_v or_o their_o enmity_n to_o the_o gospel_n never_o so_o great_a without_o clash_v or_o interfeer_v with_o it_o or_o with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o least_o disturbance_n of_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o people_n whereunto_o they_o be_v send_v for_o their_o conversion_n but_o when_o that_o prophecy_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o nurse_n father_n and_o queen_n the_o nurse_n mother_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o whole_a kingdom_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o become_v christian_n than_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n become_v one_o and_o be_v no_o long_o contra_fw-la distinct_a certain_o the_o justify_n of_o excommunication_n or_o church_n censure_n in_o this_o manner_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o position_n be_v to_o speak_v modest_o scarce_o safe_a or_o defensible_a for_o that_o they_o seem_v too_o much_o to_o countenance_n and_o to_o approach_v too_o near_o unto_o the_o position_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o be_v 1_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v above_o all_o secular_a and_o civil_a power_n which_o assertion_n be_v it_o right_o limit_v and_o state_v be_v in_o itself_o orthodox_n as_o here_o be_v declare_v but_o the_o more_o orthodox_n it_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o more_o pernicious_a and_o deadly_a it_o make_v the_o second_o position_n unto_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o wed_v it_o viz._n 2_o that_o this_o supreme_a and_o spiritual_a power_n be_v total_o state_v in_o the_o clergy_n as_o in_o a_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n from_o who_o all_o spiritual_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n temporal_a be_v derive_v unto_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n from_o the_o civil_a monarch_n in_o each_o kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v regimen_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la a_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a monarch_n therefore_o without_o all_o doubt_n it_o be_v not_o only_o less_o obnoxious_a to_o cavil_n and_o sophism_n but_o also_o more_o true_o orthodoxal_a and_o more_o justisiable_a to_o aver_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n christian_n though_o happy_o like_o man_n and_o wife_n before_o their_o intermarriage_n be_v two_o body_n two_o contradistinct_a society_n but_o be_v once_o incorporate_v by_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a wedlock_n do_v become_v one_o body_n one_o society_n endow_v with_o several_a power_n and_o several_a perfection_n new_o acquire_v by_o such_o intermarriage_n wherewith_o she_o be_v not_o endow_v before_o her_o intermarriage_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v escheat_n into_o that_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n whensoever_o it_o become_v christian_a whereof_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v special_a member_n and_o officer_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n but_o for_o no_o other_o end_n nor_o purpose_n above_o the_o laity_n though_o the_o author_n of_o these_o position_n do_v full_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n must_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exempt_v as_o to_o any_o outward_a effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n yet_o these_o position_n be_v subject_a unto_o so_o many_o nice_a and_o school_n distinction_n that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o perverse_a and_o subtle_a wit_n will_v strong_o combat_n with_o we_o with_o our_o own_o weapon_n and_o find_v or_o make_v a_o way_n to_o render_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n only_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o power_n or_o interest_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v but_o a_o little_a consider_v how_o subtlety_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o tract_n against_o gerson_n of_o excommunication_n do_v endeavour_n to_o erect_v and_o prove_v regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la to_o be_v monarchicum_fw-la upon_o the_o like_a fundamental_a right_n f._n 4.142_o whilst_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o venice_n or_o of_o geneva_n or_o of_o other_o city_n which_o confer_v upon_o their_o duke_n and_o prince_n that_o power_n which_o themselves_o please_v in_o regard_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v above_o the_o prince_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o like_v to_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o which_o the_o people_n transfer_v their_o own_o authority_n unto_o the_o monarch_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n may_v free_v themselves_o from_o royal_a dominion_n and_o reduce_v themselves_o to_o the_o government_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o do_v the_o roman_n when_o they_o change_v from_o dominion_n royal_a to_o consular_a government_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kingdom_n and_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n which_o have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o people_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v its_o original_a but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o man_n christ_n show_v when_o he_o say_v you_o choose_v not_o i_o but_o i_o choose_v you_o 15_o john_n 16._o thou_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n 5._o apoc._n 10._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v to_o a_o family_n who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n 24._o matth._n 25._o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o family_n neither_o from_o they_o have_v his_o authority_n so_o by_o consequence_n the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o only_o on_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o authority_n and_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a steward_n in_o god_n family_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la fidelis_fw-la dispensator_fw-la et_fw-la prudens_fw-la 12_o luke_n 42._o and_o have_v power_n over_o the_o family_n and_o not_o the_o family_n over_o he_o contra-gers_a yet_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prelate_n st._n cyprian_n though_o no_o cardinal_n yet_o of_o great_a reputation_n say_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n even_o when_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bishop_n be_v that_o pastor_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 1._o c._n 4._o give_v a_o express_a testimony_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o people_n he_o say_v quando_fw-la ipsa_fw-la plebs_fw-la maxim_n habeat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vel_fw-la eligendi_fw-la dignos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la

year_n 1484._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n admit_v it_o into_o his_o dominion_n yet_o so_o cautionate_a and_o jealous_a be_v he_o as_o he_o reserve_v himself_o to_o be_v lord_n paramount_n thereof_o of_o choose_v the_o inquisitor_n general_n who_o the_o pope_n confirm_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o intermeddle_v any_o far_o so_o that_o though_o the_o king_n seem_v willing_a to_o gratify_v the_o see_v apostolic_a yet_o do_v he_o reserve_v his_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o all_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a to_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v the_o state_n of_o venice_n by_o their_o coadjutor_n and_o inspector_n of_o the_o tribunal_n inquisitory_a in_o which_o republic_n the_o inquisition_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o republic_n independent_a set_v up_o and_o constitute_v by_o the_o same_o and_o establish_v by_o contract_n and_o agreement_n with_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o four_o prout_fw-la in_o his_o bull_n of_o 28._o aug._n 1289._o wherein_o be_v insert_v the_o very_a determination_n of_o the_o great_a council_n make_v the_o four_o of_o the_o same_o month._n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o ought_v be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o ordinance_n without_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o before_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o inquisition_n there_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o same_o office_n though_o mere_o secular_a to_o which_o nobleman_n be_v raise_v to_o inquire_v after_o heretic_n and_o this_o the_o republic_n make_v good_a afterward_o against_o the_o see-apostolick_a in_o the_o year_n 1289._o 1301._o 1605._o 1606._o and_o 1607._o upon_o dispute_n maintain_v their_o civil_a authority_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la to_o be_v their_o undoubted_a right_n and_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o any_o bull_n or_o decree_n make_v in_o any_o manner_n by_o any_o pope_n to_o who_o soever_o hist._n inquisit_a §_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o neither_o monarch_n nor_o free_a state_n will_v be_v juggle_v out_o of_o their_o just_a right_n of_o command_v over_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o those_o condescension_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o to_o gratify_v some_o pope_n out_o of_o special_a favour_n to_o they_o and_o not_o for_o any_o just_a right_a the_o pope_n have_v unto_o they_o for_o let_v pope_n or_o presbyter_n pretend_v what_o they_o please_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v endeavour_v to_o erect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la by_o give_v temporal_a monarchy_n only_o a_o imperfect_a break_a right_a in_o some_o thing_n but_o controlable_a and_o defeasible_a by_o the_o spiritual_a monarchy_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o the_o world_n have_v have_v a_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n of_o this_o whilst_o king_n have_v the_o pope_n and_o presbyter_n their_o superior_n in_o any_o thing_n they_o remain_v supreme_a in_o nothing_o whilst_o their_o rule_n in_o popish_a country_n be_v by_o division_n diminish_v in_o some_o thing_n they_o find_v it_o insufficient_a in_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o do_v command_v joint_o with_o the_o pope_n but_o be_v command_v whole_o unless_o by_o force_n they_o extricate_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o snare_n so_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n complain_v and_o grumble_v much_o at_o the_o power_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n assume_v in_o england_n france_n and_o germany_n over_o cause_n and_o person_n ecclesiastical_a hold_v prince_n incompetent_a for_o spiritual_a regency_n account_v the_o intermeddle_v of_o prince_n therein_o as_o a_o abolition_n or_o profanation_n of_o the_o same_o §_o but_o let_v we_o not_o doubt_v to_o submit_v all_o thing_n under_o one_o supreme_a on_o earth_n submit_v and_o recommend_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n unto_o his_o supreme_a in_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o search_a judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o need_v we_o doubt_v or_o hold_v ourselves_o utter_o remediless_a whilst_o we_o can_v true_o say_v omne_fw-la sub_fw-la regno_fw-la graviore_fw-la regnum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o let_v we_o not_o mistake_v our_o supreme_a on_o earth_n for_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v to_o have_v leave_v we_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o miraculous_a judicatory_a never_o before_o know_v or_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n sans_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v leave_v we_o some_o clear_a command_n in_o scripture_n and_o not_o have_v involve_v and_o mantle_v his_o meaning_n in_o metaphor_n so_o intricate_a and_o ambiguous_a but_o to_o let_v pass_v this_o theme_n of_o excommunication_n so_o unpleasant_a to_o popish_a and_o presbyterian_a ear_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o magistrate_n power_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o religion_n in_o command_a liturgy_n and_o concern_v toleration_n compulsion_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n §_o all_o just_a dominion_n and_o empire_n be_v found_v on_o true_a religion_n and_o piety_n i._n e_o all_o governor_n and_o government_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n no_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v statute_n and_o judgement_n so_o just_a and_o righteous_a as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o who_o act_n not_o according_a to_o they_o a_o iliad_n of_o curse_n will_v attend_v they_o and_o their_o plague_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a deut._n 28.58_o it_o be_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o throne_n a_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o one_o people_n to_o another_o for_o unrighteousness_n eccles_n 10.8_o and_o the_o king_n that_o faithful_o judge_v the_o poor_a his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o prov._n 29.14_o if_o i_o be_o not_o much_o mistake_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o liturgy_n and_o the_o warrantableness_n of_o establish_v the_o use_n thereof_o be_v easy_o deducible_a nay_o do_v natural_o flow_v from_o the_o charge_n and_o right_o of_o government_n which_o king_n have_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o great_a charter_n from_o heaven_n their_o command_n from_o god_n for_o king_n and_o all_o other_o just_a government_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v their_o duty_n and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a care_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o what_o need_v we_o other_o proof_n or_o argument_n than_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n king_n have_v be_v charge_v therewith_o and_o according_a to_o their_o countenance_v or_o discountenance_v idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n or_o abet_v and_o support_v god_n true_a religion_n or_o establish_v or_o but_o connive_v at_o idolatry_n or_o other_o impiety_n so_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n by_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n praise_n or_o dispraise_v reward_n or_o punishment_n according_o and_o those_o of_o no_o less_o concern_v than_o the_o establishment_n or_o deprivation_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o it_o will_v as_o natural_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n that_o then_o they_o both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o set_v up_o and_o establish_v a_o public_a standard_n and_o test_n within_o their_o dominion_n to_o measure_v and_o try_v all_o man_n religion_n by_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a profession_n thereof_o and_o outward_a conformity_n thereunto_o and_o to_o appoint_v and_o allow_v public_a consecrate_v or_o to_o speak_v more_o inoffensive_o to_o all_o party_n separate_v place_n or_o church_n for_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o service_n and_o administration_n of_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o frequent_v of_o which_o they_o may_v make_v strict_a law_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v cognisance_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o religion_n and_o why_o else_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n be_v blame_v for_o the_o idolatry_n or_o other_o sin_n of_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o inspect_v take_v cognisance_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o sinful_a practice_n nor_o yet_o to_o force_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o to_o the_o frequent_v of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n now_o this_o standard_n or_o test_n i_o call_v a_o liturgy_n without_o which_o or_o something_o equivalent_a how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o king_n to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o care_n and_o well-governing_a of_o the_o church_n within_o their_o respective_a dominion_n which_o liturgy_n in_o general_a aught_o to_o contain_v so_o many_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a religion_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o if_o christian_n join_v

fruit_n thereof_o nostrorum_fw-la quilibet_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la nomen_fw-la suum_fw-la recitat_fw-la they_o know_v the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o name_n to_o this_o agree_v act_n 15.21_o to_o after_o time_n story_n give_v witness_v socrates_n of_o the_o church_n at_o alexandria_n once_o or_o twice_o aweek_n the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o assembly_n and_o so_o necessary_a they_o think_v it_o that_o they_o ordain_v a_o order_n of_o reader_n who_o have_v to_o that_o function_n their_o solemn_a consecration_n so_o be_v julian_n afterward_o the_o apostate_n ordain_v a_o reader_n in_o the_o church_n of_o nicomedia_n then_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o discern_a thing_n that_o differ_v and_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o preacher_n to_o which_o end_n esay_n call_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o beraean_n practise_v it_o with_o commendation_n 2._o the_o people_n be_v thereby_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n and_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o always_o carry_v much_o more_o awe_n majesty_n and_o conviction_n than_o what_o be_v not_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o it_o be_v exceed_o great_a to_o work_v knowledge_n god_n have_v in_o thing_n necessary_a condescend_v even_o unto_o the_o mean_a capacity_n it_o confirm_v faith_n and_o always_o be_v a_o strong_a preparative_a to_o save_v faith_n and_o conversion_n as_o to_o austin_n be_v the_o obey_n of_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tolle_n lege_fw-la to_o junius_n the_o read_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n in_o josiah_n what_o remorse_n and_o compunction_n wrought_v it_o 2_o king_n 22.20_o what_o godly_a sorrow_n to_o repentance_n wrought_v it_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7.8_o 9_o of_o such_o necessity_n and_o avail_n to_o god_n people_n be_v the_o naked_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o congregation_n these_o consideration_n shall_v and_o i_o hope_v will_v instruct_v we_o to_o beware_v how_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o vilisie_n this_o so_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v as_o much_o god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o congregation_n as_o that_o they_o be_v interpret_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n by_o preachment_n let_v we_o not_o be_v monster_n in_o our_o worship_n attribute_v a_o nemis_n to_o some_o ordinance_n thereby_o debase_v or_o derogate_a from_o other_o ordinance_n satan_n policy_n herein_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o will_v thereby_o fain_o make_v we_o profane_a anabaptist_n or_o quaker_n to_o contemn_v all_o god_n ordinance_n by_o permit_v we_o to_o over-admire_a some_o one_o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v despicable_a in_o our_o esteem_n prayer_n among_o romanist_n we_o see_v half_o idolise_v preach_v too_o profane_o scoff_v at_o read_v there_o be_v that_o most_o magnify_v there_o be_v of_o another_o strain_n desire_v to_o turn_v our_o whole_a liturgy_n after_o the_o french_a or_o geneva_n schomme_fw-fr into_o a_o mere_a preachment_n know_v you_o not_o that_o these_o all_o be_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n necessary_a useful_a powerful_a to_o their_o end_n assign_v of_o they_o all_o may_v we_o not_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o that_o contemn_v shall_v receive_v condemnation_n who_o except_o prejudice_v or_o unpreparedness_n have_v forestall_v his_o profit_v have_v not_o feel_v god_n spirit_n by_o read_v to_o enlighten_v admonish_v excite_v mortify_v &_o c._n or_o can_v think_v god_n have_v in_o vain_a with_o such_o adjuration_n enjoin_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v guide_n of_o the_o congregation_n i_o say_v as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o commandment_n whoso_o contemn_v the_o least_o of_o these_o ordinance_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mat._n 5.19.29_o petrus_n cunaeus_n de_fw-fr repub._n hebr._n lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o affirm_v that_o howsoever_o the_o law_n be_v read_v among_o they_o in_o the_o former_a time_n either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a yet_o the_o bare_a text_n be_v only_o read_v without_o gloss_n or_o descant_n interpretatio_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la nulla_fw-la commentatio_fw-la nulla_fw-la but_o in_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n than_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n begin_v to_o comment_n and_o make_v several_a exposition_n on_o the_o holy_a text_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la natae_fw-la disputationes_fw-la &_o sententiae_fw-la contrariae_fw-la from_o whence_o say_v he_o spring_v up_o debate_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v say_v another_o upon_o he_o that_o from_o this_o liberty_n of_o interpretation_n spring_v up_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n from_o whence_o arise_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o pharise_n essenes_n and_o saducee_n who_o by_o their_o difference_n of_o opinion_n do_v distract_v the_o multitude_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o even_o so_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thrice_o accurse_v be_v that_o practice_n of_o rome_n monopolise_v scripture_n to_o the_o clergy_n all_o participes_fw-la criminis_fw-la party_n to_o the_o cheat_n as_o their_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n interdict_v the_o people_n acquaintance_n with_o they_o without_o faculty_n first_o obtain_v from_o the_o ordinary_a to_o some_o few_o but_o at_o no_o hand_n may_v be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n 11.52_o luke_n 11.52_o be_v not_o this_o the_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o hinder_v those_o that_o will_v enter_v in_o what_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v god_n aim_n in_o that_o gift_n of_o tongue_n what_o time_n he_o mean_v to_o set_v open_a to_o gentile_n the_o door_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o every_o one_o may_v hear_v in_o that_o tongue_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act_n 2.8.11_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o ancient_n translate_n scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n as_o hierom_n into_o the_o dalmatian_a chrysostome_n into_o the_o armenian_a tongue_n vulphilas_n into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o bede_n time_n be_v extant_a translation_n into_o six_o several_a language_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o island_n vain_o except_o to_o the_o laity_n also_o their_o use_n be_v free_o intend_v this_o apostrophe_n by_o the_o by_o relate_v only_o to_o romanist_n who_o by_o so_o do_v 1597._o among_o jew_n under_o antiochus_n 1597._o do_v vilify_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o act_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a ch._n 14._o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n thereby_o make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a cavil_v for_o our_o anti-liturgists_a to_o say_v that_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o before-recited_n portion_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o man_n whereas_o st._n paul_n charge_n to_o timothy_n be_v general_a viz._n that_o he_o shall_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4.13_o if_o this_o may_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n i_o doubt_v it_o may_v prove_v as_o strong_a against_o sermon_n and_o where_o be_v we_o then_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o priest_n and_o of_o our_o day_n be_v not_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nay_o they_o be_v but_o quodam_fw-la modo_fw-la and_o interpretatiuè_fw-la term_v god_n word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o which_o they_o treat_v and_o liturgy_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o sermon_n for_o the_o wit_n and_o gift_n of_o man_n give_v equal_o the_o be_v and_o form_n to_o they_o both_o will_v you_o confine_v the_o spirit_n and_o ascribe_v vital_a operation_n to_o sermon_n alone_o or_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o every_o individual_a priest_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o those_o compose_v by_o body_n collective_a be_v that_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o partial_a dispensation_n so_o to_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n to_o derogate_v from_o and_o to_o deprive_v one_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o administration_n of_o its_o just_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n and_o to_o attribute_v it_o whole_o to_o another_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o impart_v the_o most_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o his_o word_n nor_o no_o more_o his_o word_n than_o liturgy_n be_v apostolic_a sermon_n be_v no_o doubt_n unto_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o their_o write_n so_o now_o to_o we_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v which_o do_v save_o soul_n write_v or_o read_v of_o what_o be_v write_v and_o speak_v speak_v either_o extempore_o or_o premeditate_o do_v differ_v indeed_o yet_o not_o

visitation_n then_o undoubted_o no_v such_o prohibition_n be_v ever_o intend_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o liturgy_n what_o ever_o the_o word_n may_v import_v indeed_o in_o the_o late_a act_n of_o uniformity_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o form_n or_o order_n of_o common-prayer_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v open_o use_v in_o any_o church_n or_o chappel_n etc._n etc._n other_o than_o what_o be_v prescribe_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v in_o and_o by_o the_o say_a book_n what_o do_v this_o hinder_a but_o that_o every_o priest_n may_v use_v his_o own_o talent_n in_o pray_v before_o and_o after_o sermon_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n to_o illustrate_v or_o declare_v any_o thing_n that_o best_o please_v he_o concern_v any_o doctrine_n ordinance_n or_o administration_n this_o may_v be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o form_n or_o book_n popish_a turkish_a or_o other_o to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o liturgy_n but_o can_v never_o be_v fair_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o use_n of_o minister_n talent_n which_o they_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v in_o their_o orison_n preach_n collation_n catechise_n or_o other_o teach_n in_o public_a nay_o be_v the_o word_n as_o he_o relate_v they_o yet_o the_o general_a and_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v diametrical_o contrary_a to_o those_o very_a word_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o do_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o intendment_n of_o they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v exclusive_a of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o minister_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o this_o author_n suggest_v it_o to_o be_v nay_o suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o prohibition_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v strict_o observe_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o null_a the_o very_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o stifle_v his_o spirit_n which_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v yet_o that_o make_v nothing_o against_o liturgy_n in_o general_n that_o may_v be_v compose_v and_o enjoin_v without_o any_o such_o sting_n or_o venom_n in_o the_o tail_n of_o they_o sure_o our_o author_n can_v intend_v that_o whilst_o he_o be_v read_v of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o administer_a according_a unto_o it_o either_o of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ordinance_n that_o he_o can_v use_v his_o own_o talent_n eodem_fw-la momento_n if_o he_o shall_v thus_o vain_o argue_v i_o must_v then_o refer_v he_o unto_o the_o command_v and_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o unto_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.26_o 27._o where_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v for_o order_n and_o decency_n and_o in_o course_n one_o speak_v after_o another_o and_o one_o gift_n use_v after_o another_o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n v._o 33._o i_o do_v at_o first_o resolve_v to_o wave_v the_o justify_n of_o the_o particular_n of_o any_o one_o or_o other_o liturgy_n but_o be_v unavoidable_o cast_v upon_o it_o i_o must_v go_v on_o a_o little_a far_o though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o my_o resolution_n and_o design_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v matter_n of_o fact_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o author_n let_v we_o see_v now_o matter_n of_o fact_n make_v against_o he_o in_o the_o very_a body_n of_o our_o common-prayer-book_n after_o the_o nicene_n creed_n etc._n etc._n it_o ordain_v that_o then_o shall_v follow_v the_o sermon_n which_o be_v far_o from_o a_o command_n that_o minister_n shall_v not_o use_v or_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o book_n also_o direct_v that_o the_o curate_n of_o every_o parish_n shall_v after_o the_o second_o lesson_n at_o evening_n prayer_n open_o in_o the_o church_n instruct_v and_o examine_v child_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o the_o minister_n gift_n and_o talent_n that_o it_o command_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o then_o consult_v the_o book_n of_o order_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n give_v many_o pious_a exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o office_n to_o instruct_v preach_v premonish_v teach_v seed_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o withal_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o use_v both_o public_a and_o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n as_o well_o to_o the_o sick_a as_o to_o the_o whole_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o ordain_v they_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o these_o liberty_n nay_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o napkin-up_a their_o talent_n but_o shall_v employ_v and_o put_v they_o out_o unto_o feneration_n spiritual_n and_o heavenly_a then_o consult_v all_o the_o injunction_n and_o article_n of_o visitation_n from_o the_o day_n of_o edw._n 6._o unto_o this_o our_o age_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o all_o full_a of_o like_a command_n exhortation_n inquiry_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v only_o trouble_v you_o with_o some_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o very_a first_o injunction_n as_o the_o pure_a in_o the_o day_n of_o edw._n 6_o 15.47_o where_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n be_v enjoin_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n sincere_o and_o pure_o to_o teach_v in_o their_o sermon_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o exhort_v their_o hearer_n to_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n mercy_n and_o charity_n special_o prescribe_v and_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o work_v devise_v by_o man_n fantasy_n beside_o scripture_n as_o pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n be_v detest_v and_o abhor_v by_o god_n they_o be_v therein_o also_o charge_v to_o exhort_v and_o counsel_v by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o well_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o collation_n as_o otherwise_o father_n mother_n master_n to_o bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o learning_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o they_o provide_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o and_o reverent_o minister_v in_o their_o parish_n nay_o they_o be_v in_o those_o injunction_n charge_v that_o if_o any_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v any_o man_n within_o their_o parish_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v in_o english_a or_o sincere_o preach_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v discover_v they_o to_o the_o council_n or_o the_o next_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o order_n to_o their_o punishment_n s_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o same_o injunction_n command_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v spend_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n archbishop_n cranmer_n in_o pursuance_n of_o these_o injunction_n by_o his_o article_n of_o visitation_n the_o same_o year_n make_v inquiry_n whether_o the_o minister_n do_v preach_v pure_o and_o sincere_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o every_o of_o their_o cure_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o prefix_v before_o his_o article_n of_o visitation_n 2_o tim._n 4.12_o viz._n i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o they_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o inquiry_n after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o pastor_n one_o whereof_o be_v whether_o any_o do_v preach_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a council_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o speak_v against_o that_o whereunto_o he_o have_v former_o subscribe_v and_o it_o be_v against_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n to_o speak_v against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n establish_v confer_v 26_o 27._o in_o the_o year_n 1564._o there_o be_v article_n frame_v purposely_o for_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v much_o after_o the_o same_o tenor_n and_o purport_n have_v all_o our_o subsequent_a injunction_n article_n canon_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a in_o our_o several_a prince_n reign_v be_v nay_o in_o our_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n there_o be_v much_o concern_v preacher_n and_o preach_a and_o be_v it_o then_o possible_a that_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o liberty_n which_o some_o say_v be_v grant_v for_o a_o man_n to_o use_v their_o own_o gift_n and_o ability_n shall_v

appear_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v than_o give_v as_o this_o author_n suggest_v certain_o this_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n will_v cure_v our_o author_n of_o this_o his_o fear_n and_o set_v he_o and_o all_o other_o right_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v it_o §_o other_o objection_n he_o make_v against_o liturgy_n if_o impose_v as_o that_o they_o occasion_n neglect_n and_o disability_n that_o they_o hinder_v the_o due_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o that_o they_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a abridgement_n of_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a and_o therefore_o sin_n in_o the_o use_n and_o imposition_n thereof_o these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v rather_o libel_n than_o just_a objection_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o property_n belong_v unto_o a_o good_a pastor_n but_o what_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o use_v of_o sound_a liturgy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v already_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o watchman_n that_o be_v blind_a ignorant_a dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v sleep_v lie_v down_o love_v to_o slumber_n greedy_a dog_n which_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o lazy_a idle_a shepherd_n that_o can_v understand_v isa_n 56.10_o 11._o that_o will_v take_v occasion_n from_o the_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n to_o neglect_v to_o feed_v their_o flock_n to_o strengthen_v the_o disease_a to_o heal_v the_o sick_a to_o bind_v up_o that_o which_o be_v break_v and_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v yet_o this_o can_v without_o slander_v be_v impute_v unto_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o liturgy_n or_o their_o imposition_n but_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o who_o will_v exact_v their_o due_n but_o neglect_v their_o duty_n who_o take_v the_o hire_n of_o labourer_n but_o live_v as_o loiterer_n who_o love_n pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o to_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o lord_n flock_v ezek._n 34.3_o look_v to_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o for_o his_o gain_n from_o his_o quarter_n say_v we_o will_v fetch_v wine_n and_o fill_v ourselves_o with_o strong_a drink_n and_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o much_o more_o abundant_a isa_n 56.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o more_o shame_n for_o those_o that_o ordain_v such_o and_o put_v such_o into_o preferment_n and_o not_o doubt_v but_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n require_v his_o flock_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o pastor_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o judgement_n cause_v their_o habitation_n to_o mourn_v and_o themselves_o to_o howl_v for_o that_o god_n will_v spoil_v their_o glory_n zech._n 11.3_o for_o indeed_o i_o know_v no_o power_n that_o gospel-minister_n can_v undoubted_o challenge_v by_o their_o charter_n from_o heaven_n but_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n to_o teach_v their_o flock_n and_o due_o to_o administer_v god_n ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n and_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v deny_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o liturgy_n or_o that_o liturgy_n be_v real_o exclusive_a of_o that_o provision_n of_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n as_o this_o author_n seem_v to_o brand_v they_o it_o be_v better_a that_o both_o liturgy_n and_o myself_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o millstone_n and_o both_o cast_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v thus_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o the_o contrary_a i_o shall_v go_v to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o to_o be_v touch_v viz._n §_o that_o liturgy_n if_o impose_v be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n §_o christian_n liberty_n i_o must_v confess_v be_v a_o specious_a and_o glorious_a term_n a_o most_o precious_a and_o most_o excellent_a thing_n a_o inestimable_a blessing_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v infringe_v or_o impeach_v by_o any_o and_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o will_v willing_o and_o know_o endeavour_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o very_o high_a concern_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v high_o wrest_v and_o abuse_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o christian_n of_o divers_a persuasion_n every_o man_n write_v and_o shape_a it_o to_o his_o own_o humour_n and_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o liberty_n in_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o wrest_v place_n to_o favour_v their_o fancy_n which_o be_v never_o so_o intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o crime_n be_v chief_o charge_v and_o fall_v most_o heavy_o upon_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o do_v embrace_v a_o opinion_n very_o licentious_a extravagant_a and_o even_o destructive_a to_o all_o government_n hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_a unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o humane_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n therefore_o their_o judgement_n be_v that_o among_o christian_n there_o must_v be_v no_o magistrate_n for_o if_o there_o must_v be_v magistrate_n they_o must_v have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o power_n they_o have_v not_o because_o christian_n have_v a_o free_a use_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n by_o christian_a liberty_n next_o unto_o the_o anabaptist_n it_o fall_v heavy_a i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v not_o just_o upon_o some_o scrupulous_a nonconformist_n that_o under_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n wherein_o they_o say_v they_o ought_v to_o stand_v fast_o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o ought_v they_o often_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o lawful_a command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o use_v or_o rather_o abuse_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v their_o malitiousness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o their_o misunderstanding_n and_o not_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2.16_o there_o be_v other_o of_o the_o like_a synagogue_n of_o libertine_n as_o fanatic_n quaker_n ranter_n adamite_n &_o other_o but_o because_o they_o be_v person_n have_v no_o principle_n no_o medium_n whereon_o to_o ground_n and_o regulate_v discourse_n or_o disputation_n i_o shall_v wave_v and_o a_o little_a look_v into_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o christian_a liberty_n which_o according_a to_o calvin_n contain_v some_o high_a thing_n than_o the_o liberty_n in_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n and_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a right_n or_o condition_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o because_o it_o pertain_v to_o conscience_n be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o liberty_n what_o it_o will_v in_o itself_o it_o be_v inward_o in_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o public_a use_n of_o it_o be_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o action_n be_v therefore_o under_o the_o order_n of_o humane_a law_n because_o liberty_n be_v in_o conscience_n and_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n §_o for_o to_o make_v all_o restraint_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a 71._o confer_v at_o hamp_n court_n 70_o 71._o a_o impeachment_n of_o christian_a liberty_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o even_o to_o bring_v flat_a anabaptism_n and_o anarchy_n into_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o overthrow_v all_o bound_n of_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n for_o wherein_o can_v the_o immediate_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o ruler_n consist_v or_o the_o due_a obedience_n of_o inferior_n be_v show_v if_o not_o in_o indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n for_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v whether_o humane_a authority_n require_v they_o or_o no_o and_o thing_n absolute_o unlawful_a as_o prohibit_v by_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o do_v whether_o humane_a authority_n forbid_v they_o or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n leave_v then_o wherein_o to_o express_v proper_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o superior_a authority_n than_o indifferent_a thing_n in_o rebus_fw-la mediis_fw-la lex_fw-la posita_fw-la est_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la bern._n ep._n if_o any_o retort_n as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o if_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v thing_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o command_v by_o god_n and_o oblige_v not_o to_o do_v thing_n absolute_o unlawful_a and_o forbid_a by_o god_n without_o the_o interposition_n

the_o fryers-pardon-monger_n in_o germany_n in_o matter_n of_o indulgency_n as_o also_o with_o the_o doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v always_o say_v that_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o leo_n challenge_v the_o promise_n for_o real_a which_o be_v pretend_v only_o martin_n do_v not_o only_o not_o keep_v it_o but_o inveigh_v more_o against_o his_o holiness_n than_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o pardon-monger_n i_o appeal_v to_o our_o author_n himself_o be_v it_o ever_o find_v in_o any_o story_n that_o ever_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v their_o opinion_n condemn_v rather_o if_o their_o opinion_n be_v reject_v they_o defend_v they_o more_o obstinate_o fortify_v themselves_o the_o more_o by_o reason_n of_o opposition_n by_o which_o mean_v of_o many_o sect_n many_o heresy_n have_v spring_v §_o but_o to_o come_v more_o close_o to_o his_o desire_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o examine_v matter_n of_o fact_n how_o far_o this_o discourser_n and_o his_o predecessor_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n have_v be_v gratify_v already_o in_o this_o way_n and_o what_o effect_n it_o have_v have_v and_o how_o far_o it_o have_v wrought_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o liturgy_n in_o edward_n the_o 6_o time_n compose_v by_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o pious_a man_n man_n know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v famous_a in_o their_o generation_n for_o hazard_v their_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n or_o if_o they_o escape_v the_o fire_n be_v banish_v or_o imprison_v and_o only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o popery_n and_o superstition_n and_o upon_o as_o solemn_a deliberation_n as_o that_o age_n can_v or_o perhaps_o as_o any_o age_n since_o have_v afford_v be_v not_o that_o liturgy_n ratify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n set_v forth_o march_v 17._o 1549._o and_o to_o gratify_v some_o that_o fancy_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o more_o pure_a beam_n of_o light_n be_v it_o not_o revise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o king_n time_n and_o reestablish_v an._n 5.6_o edward_n 6._o and_o be_v it_o not_o take_v again_o into_o most_o solemn_a consideration_n eliz._n 1._o and_o before_o the_o parliament_n will_v pass_v their_o vote_n for_o it_o and_o put_v their_o stamp_n unto_o it_o be_v it_o not_o hold_v requisite_a that_o a_o disputation_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o english_a before_o they_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o some_o point_n therein_o as_o about_o service_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v ceremony_n ecclesiastical_a rite_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v it_o not_o hold_v according_o by_o 9_o of_o each_o party_n which_o begin_v the_o 30_o of_o march_n each_o party_n one_o day_n deliver_v in_o write_v their_o argument_n and_o the_o other_o the_o next_o day_n answer_v they_o in_o write_v again_o §_o do_v not_o king_n james_n in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o far_o condescend_v as_o to_o comply_v with_o some_o of_o his_o more_o scrupulous_a subject_n who_o deem_v themselves_o also_o to_o have_v a_o more_o pure_a beam_n of_o light_n than_o prelate_n or_o conformist_n petition_v his_o majesty_n for_o some_o amendment_n of_o our_o liturgy_n on_o pretence_n of_o fit_v it_o unto_o more_o increase_n of_o piety_n as_o after_o above_o 40_o year_n establishment_n and_o quiet_a usage_n thereof_o to_o have_v it_o scan_v and_o debate_v over_o again_o by_o a_o most_o solemn_a conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n his_o majesty_n with_o other_o of_o his_o council_n be_v present_a and_o undoubted_o as_o well_o able_a to_o judge_n as_o any_o that_o argue_v pro_n or_o con_n who_o admirable_a dexterity_n in_o discern_v who_o judgement_n and_o learning_n in_o affair_n and_o controversy_n of_o that_o nature_n give_v such_o satisfaction_n even_o to_o the_o opponent_n themselves_o that_o they_o all_o seem_v satisfy_v and_o promise_a conformity_n and_o obedience_n for_o the_o future_a and_o dr._n spark_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a favourer_n of_o that_o petition_n do_v write_v a_o book_n to_o persuade_v unto_o conformity_n at_o which_o conference_n the_o abetter_n of_o the_o petition_n give_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n unto_o his_o majesty_n that_o he_o deem_v all_o their_o exception_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o phantasm_n of_o scrupulous_a indiscretion_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o if_o after_o 45_o year_n enjoyment_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n any_o do_v yet_o continue_v dissatisfy_v that_o such_o dissatisfaction_n do_v proceed_v rather_o out_o of_o stubbornness_n of_o opinion_n than_o out_o of_o true_a tenderness_n of_o conscience_n how_o far_o our_o service_n book_n be_v take_v into_o sedate_n consideration_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n and_o also_o of_o charles_n the_o second_o since_o his_o restauration_n and_o how_o little_a it_o have_v wrought_v upon_o those_o for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n be_v so_o notorious_o know_v and_o yet_o so_o fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o i_o have_v only_o mention_v it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o now_o settle_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la and_z ratify_v by_o that_o power_n that_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o our_o law_n but_o yet_o if_o his_o desire_n shall_v be_v grant_v and_o indeed_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o few_o and_o small_a amendment_n and_o shall_v be_v amend_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o importunate_a petitioner_n yet_o if_o his_o book_n be_v a_o just_a portraiture_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o out-shoots_a calvin_n one_o bow_n length_n at_o least_o in_o that_o he_o be_v against_o all_o stint_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o be_v read_v and_o use_v by_o the_o administrator_n of_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o their_o administration_n of_o they_o which_o calvin_n be_v not_o yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o a_o liturgy_n that_o may_v or_o do_v need_v none_o and_o for_o such_o it_o be_v as_o i_o plead_v beside_o moses_n do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o impeachment_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o yet_o of_o edisication_n when_o he_o prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6.23.27_o beside_o what_o security_n will_v or_o can_v this_o petitioner_n give_v that_o we_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o have_v no_o more_o the_o like_a impetuous_a and_o importunate_a desire_n from_o other_o and_o that_o our_o liturgy_n shall_v then_o rest_v unquarrel_v at_o or_o what_o security_n can_v he_o give_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v gratify_v in_o take_v away_o the_o liturgy_n that_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v disturb_v or_o that_o popery_n and_o popish_a worship_n in_o several_a parish_n if_o not_o in_o all_o shall_v not_o reenter_v beside_o all_o great_a council_n in_o matter_n tend_v to_o innovation_n in_o the_o public_a government_n especial_o when_o religion_n be_v concern_v therein_o ought_v in_o prudence_n to_o be_v back_v by_o arm_n lest_o they_o prove_v destructive_a to_o the_o undertaker_n which_o consideration_n make_v edw._n 6._o to_o put_v himself_o at_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o person_n of_o his_o council_n and_o even_o of_o the_o reformation_n itself_o it_o be_v but_o prudence_n and_o high_a time_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o early_a too_o as_o the_o several_a insurrection_n do_v short_o after_o demonstrate_v in_o which_o though_a enclosure_n be_v pretend_v and_o be_v in_o the_o front_n and_o face_n of_o they_o yet_o return_v to_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o design_n beside_o it_o be_v marvellous_a to_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o act_n for_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o statute_n as_o any_o way_n seem_v to_o touch_v the_o subject_a in_o life_n or_o liberty_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o against_o the_o lollard_n who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 8_o as_o that_o terrible_a act_n of_o the_o 6_o article_n make_v 31_o henry_n 8._o and_o those_o other_o of_o a_o more_o mild_a nature_n make_v 35_o henry_n 8._o c._n 9_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o say_v 6_o article_n and_o the_o act_n prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a make_v 34_o henry_n 3._o c._n 1._o be_v pass_v and_o before_o the_o liturgy_n be_v establish_v all_o man_n seem_v by_o such_o repeal_n to_o have_v have_v a_o liberty_n of_o read_v scripture_n and_o of_o be_v their_o own_o expositor_n of_o entertain_v what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n best_o please_v their_o fancy_n and_o promulgate_a they_o such_o a_o liberty_n be_v now_o

abominable_a irreverent_a practice_n be_v prevent_v and_o thereby_o care_n be_v take_v according_a as_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n can._n 12._o decree_v ne_o fort_n aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la sidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la lest_o by_o chance_n either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o due_a study_n and_o consideration_n heterodox_n or_o unsound_a tenet_n be_v broach_v or_o unreverend_a practice_n use_v moreover_o calvin_n himself_o advise_v it_o with_o his_o valde_fw-la probo_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la protect_n i_o do_v exceed_o approve_v of_o it_o 1_o ut_fw-la consulatur_fw-la quorundam_fw-la simplicitati_fw-la &_o imperitiae_fw-la as_o a_o mean_n to_o help_v and_o supply_v the_o simplicity_n and_o unskilfulness_n of_o some_o 2_o ut_fw-la certus_fw-la constet_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnium_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la consensus_fw-la that_o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o church_n under_o one_o government_n may_v the_o better_o be_v ascertain_v 3_o ut_fw-la obviam_fw-la eatur_fw-la desultoriae_fw-la quorundam_fw-la levitati_fw-la qui_fw-la novationes_fw-la quasdam_fw-la affectant_fw-la that_o the_o capricious_a giddiness_n and_o levity_n of_o such_o who_o like_o nothing_o but_o change_n and_o innovation_n may_v be_v obviate_v nay_o the_o same_o calvin_n enforce_v it_o far_o with_o a_o oportet_fw-la statam_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la publicam_fw-la item_n precum_fw-la formulam_fw-la epist_n protectori_fw-la there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n a_o establish_a set_v form_n there_o must_v be_v for_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o for_o common_a prayer_n which_o opinion_n of_o his_o i_o doubt_v the_o discourser_n do_v not_o favour_n §_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a fanatic_a opinion_n that_o have_v long_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lawful_o do_v or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o there_o be_v express_a command_n or_o example_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n which_o tenet_n be_v unsound_a in_o itself_o and_o pernicious_a in_o its_o consequence_n upon_o which_o also_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o patron_n of_o liberty_n do_v graft_v another_o viz._n that_o without_o some_o express_a command_n from_o god_n there_o be_v no_o power_n under_o heaven_n which_o may_v presume_v by_o any_o law_n to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v which_o opinion_n shake_v nay_o overthrow_v the_o very_a fabric_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o government_n and_o tend_v only_o to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n and_o to_o dissolve_v all_o family_n city_n corporation_n kingdom_n church_n leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n to_o the_o quaker_n light_n within_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o either_o command_v or_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o because_o only_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o positive_a precept_n of_o man_n have_v place_n which_o precept_n can_v possible_o be_v give_v without_o some_o abridgement_n of_o their_o liberty_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o diametrical_o opposite_a opinion_n be_v only_o infallible_o true_a viz._n those_o thing_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n leave_v arbitrary_a and_o at_o liberty_n and_o whereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n which_o law_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n may_v abridge_v particular_a man_n liberty_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o common_a good_a will_v suffer_v if_o this_o be_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n adieu_n to_o all_o society_n and_o all_o government_n the_o world_n must_v be_v turn_v topsi_fw-la turuie_o of_o this_o so_o poisonous_a root_n and_o branch_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v leave_v our_o anti-liturgists_a our_o non-assenters_a to_o consider_v if_o these_o late_a day_n of_o liberty_n have_v not_o in_o very_o great_a part_n bring_v their_o own_o axiom_n home_o to_o themselves_o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o yore_o the_o nonconformist_a ask_v our_o prelate_n and_o conformist_n what_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n for_o wear_v a_o cap_n hood_n surplice_n for_o lord_n bishop_n or_o for_o their_o wear_n of_o lawn_n sleeve_n or_o of_o pleat_a velvet_n or_o taffeta_n hat_n for_o a_o liturgy_n or_o keep_v holiday_n so_o now_o fanatic_n quaker_n and_o other_o to_o they_o where_o be_v your_o lay-presbiter_n your_o congregational_a classical_a provincial_a synodical_a and_o national_a assembly_n your_o parochial_a and_o classical_a eldership_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n where_o your_o steeple_n house_n your_o national_a church_n your_o tyth_n and_o mortuary_n your_o infant_n sprinkling_n nay_o where_o your_o meet_a psalm_n your_o two_o sacrantent_n your_o weekly_a sabbath_n nay_o your_o ministry_n your_o church_n show_v we_o say_v they_o command_n or_o example_n for_o they_o in_o scripture_n now_o see_v the_o one_o have_v lend_v the_o other_o their_o premise_n i_o shall_v leave_v they_o to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o conclusion_n which_o in_o sum_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o exchange_v with_o each_o other_o a_o rowland_n for_o a_o oliver_n whilst_o one_o throw_v stone_n at_o the_o innocent_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o church_n administration_n another_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o whilst_o one_o dispute_n against_o the_o comely_a habit_n and_o reverend_a title_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o by_o the_o same_o logic_n question_n the_o very_a function_n of_o bishop_n and_o priesthood_n the_o one_o seek_v to_o abolish_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o even_o that_o of_o the_o lordsday_n the_o one_o will_v have_v no_o church_n nor_o priest_n the_o other_o no_o scripture_n all_o which_o with_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o leaven_n be_v but_o the_o spawn_n and_o fruit_n of_o idol-liberty_n so_o that_o the_o dernier_fw-fr result_n must_v end_v in_o a_o sad_a catastrophe_n confusion_n disorder_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n before_o i_o conclude_v this_o passant_a observation_n i_o will_v make_v by_o the_o way_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a in_o demand_v and_o peevish_a in_o insift_v upon_o scripture_n precept_n and_o example_n for_o thing_n they_o like_v not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o as_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o there_o be_v far_o more_o plain_a precept_n and_o example_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o debet_fw-la stamp_v upon_o they_o witness_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n administer_v in_o the_o evening_n first_o rise_v from_o supper_n lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n gird_v himself_o with_o a_o towel_n pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o a_o towel_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v then_o take_v his_o garment_n and_o sit_v down_o again_o and_o say_v you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o if_o i_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o will_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o lord_n neither_o he_o that_o be_v send_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.4.5.12.17_o what_o more_o plain_a precept_n great_a example_n or_o strong_a enforcement_n for_o his_o successor_n his_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a can_v you_o have_v and_o yet_o how_o little_a of_o this_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o greet_v one_o another_o with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n be_v a_o precept_n likewise_o apostolical_a 1_o pet._n 5.14_o and_o be_v in_o customary_a use_n before_o their_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n until_o the_o day_n of_o justine_n martyr_n apoll._n 2_o and_o tertullian_n blame_v the_o omission_n of_o that_o right_o grow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o solemn_a fast_n and_o prayer_n then_o they_o withdraw_v that_o osculum_fw-la pacis_fw-la when_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a the_o oratione_fw-la when_o widow_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o qualification_n be_v require_v she_o must_v be_v one_o that_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n 1_o tim._n 5.10_o and_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o precept_n and_o example_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n wash_v each_o other_o foot_n john_n 13.14_o 15._o may_v not_o much_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v say_v for_o the_o disuse_n of_o anoint_v love_v feast_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o forbear_v

have_v no_o other_o design_n herein_o then_o to_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n how_o some_o kind_n of_o man_n can_v take_v and_o leave_v object_n and_o refuse_v at_o pleasure_n more_o i_o fear_v to_o gratify_v humour_n party_n and_o interest_n then_o in_o truth_n induce_v thereunto_o by_o sound_a reason_n be_v we_o bind_v to_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ceremony_n still_o i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o i_o say_v that_o as_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o will_v oblige_v we_o to_o all_o ceremonious_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n allow_v no_o church_n liberty_n to_o swerve_v therefrom_o be_v the_o government_n or_o posture_n of_o affair_n how_o different_a or_o variable_a soever_o so_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v and_o infringer_n of_o church_n liberty_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o church_n power_n to_o innovate_v or_o impose_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o judgement_n necessary_a and_o behooful_a for_o the_o better_a regulate_v thereof_o though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a precept_n nor_o practise_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o warrant_v the_o same_o let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n serve_v we_o for_o example_n in_o their_o domestical_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o supper_n they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o course_n what_o scripture_n do_v give_v command_v they_o that_o between_o the_o one_a and_o the_o 2d_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o feast-robe_n only_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o never_o to_o listen_v up_o their_o hand_n unwashed_a in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o custom_n aristaeus_n de_fw-fr coenatori_fw-la nuptialio_fw-la show_v wherefore_o they_o do_v so_o religious_o observe_v what_o scripture_n do_v command_v the_o jew_n every_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o till_o the_o six_o hour_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o gileadite_n to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o woman_n of_o israel_n to_o mourn_v yearly_a and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephtha_n daughter_n what_o commandment_n have_v the_o jew_n to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o christ_n himself_o what_o commandment_n have_v they_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n christ_n be_v content_v that_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n shall_v be_v imbalm_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o that_o appointment_n for_o the_o hour_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v in_o when_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o erect_n of_o pulpit_n and_o chair_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n the_o right_n of_o marriage_n with_o such_o like_a be_v matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v by_o the_o church_n discretion_n institute_v the_o conclusion_n §_o when_o i_o consider_v through_o how_o difficult_a a_o chapter_n conclusion_n conclusion_n through_o what_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n what_o contradiction_n of_o man_n of_o different_a temper_n principle_n end_n and_o interest_n through_o how_o many_o enemy_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestic_a and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a potency_n this_o reformation_n do_v attain_v its_o accomplishment_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v how_o any_o that_o seem_v or_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o beam_n of_o light_n of_o equal_a lustre_n etc._n etc._n shall_v yet_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o difficulty_n injicere_fw-la scrupulum_fw-la cast_v in_o their_o bone_n also_o of_o contention_n by_o speak_v or_o write_v in_o derogation_n of_o that_o reformation_n and_o that_o liturgy_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v 2_o edw._n 6.1_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o under_o several_a penalty_n which_o the_o wisdom_n and_o zeal_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o age_n be_v endeavour_v to_o accomplish_v which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o that_o perfection_n it_o be_v bring_v unto_o have_v not_o god_n miraculous_o bless_v their_o endeavour_n by_o give_v they_o a_o just_a balance_n and_o a_o just_a weight_n of_o all_o consideration_n relate_v both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n and_o also_o of_o moderation_n for_o the_o parliament_n convene_v in_o nou._n 1547._o consist_v of_o member_n disagree_v in_o religion_n though_o probable_o they_o agree_v to_o serve_v the_o present_a time_n and_o preserve_v themselves_o for_o though_o many_o both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n stand_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o consent_v to_o all_o such_o act_n as_o be_v make_v against_o it_o not_o improbable_o out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v such_o church-land_n and_o booty_n as_o they_o have_v get_v in_o case_n that_o religion_n shall_v prevail_v and_o get_v up_o again_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v either_o to_o make_v or_o improve_v their_o fortune_n they_o happy_o do_v promote_v a_o reformation_n for_o their_o particular_a end_n and_o interest_n §_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o liturgy_n other_o beside_o the_o reformer_n be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o truth_n of_o a_o equal_a lustre_n and_o brightness_n with_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o can_v gainsay_v nor_o will_v deny_v but_o by_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o write_v it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o then_o do_v or_o since_o have_v make_v the_o liturgy_n a_o bone_n of_o contention_n have_v a_o more_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n in_o so_o disparage_v that_o bless_a reformation_n and_o liturgy_n and_o therefore_o more_o shame_n for_o such_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n to_o vilify_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o mother_n who_o travail_v so_o long_o with_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o forth_o with_o great_a so_o very_o great_a and_o exquisite_a difficulty_n probrosa_fw-la alice_n quae_fw-la proprium_fw-la nidum_fw-la polluit_fw-la if_o the_o brethren_n of_o that_o age_n than_o have_v or_o this_o author_n now_o have_v a_o new_a light_n a_o new_a and_o clear_a beam_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v certain_o make_v evident_a for_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o light_n be_v to_o make_v manifest_a 5_o eph._n 8.13_o but_o see_v no_o reason_n demonstrative_a be_v bring_v to_o make_v good_a such_o position_n be_v it_o not_o both_o prudence_n and_o duty_n in_o we_o rather_o to_o rely_v on_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v back_v and_o reinforce_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a pious_a reformer_n liturgist_n that_o give_v testimony_n thereunto_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o king_n privy_a council_n and_o also_o of_o his_o great_a council_n of_o parliament_n both_o of_o those_o time_n and_o of_o the_o succeed_a generation_n all_o concur_v in_o the_o approbation_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o liturgy_n rather_o than_o to_o follow_v the_o fancy_n and_o opinion_n of_o one_o or_o of_o a_o very_a few_o either_o of_o that_o or_o the_o succeed_v age_n that_o pretend_v indeed_o more_o light_a but_o in_o truth_n have_v less_o for_o aught_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o subject_a i_o shall_v only_o leave_v all_o those_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n serious_o to_o consider_v if_o ever_o such_o liberty_n as_o be_v desire_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n be_v ever_o give_v under_o any_o christian_a government_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v give_v if_o every_o sect_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a alternate_a course_n and_o turn_n as_o they_o have_v happy_o get_v successive_o the_o power_n and_o be_v uppermost_o have_v not_o endeavour_v their_o utmost_a to_o depress_v and_o keep_v under_o all_o other_o sect_n differ_v from_o themselves_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v and_o well_o weigh_v i_o deem_v i_o may_v conclude_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o much_o arrogancy_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v rem_fw-la tho_o not_o formam_fw-la liturgiarum_fw-la the_o subject_a matter_n though_o not_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n of_o our_o liturgy_n that_o though_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v ever_o practise_v or_o intimate_v any_o such_o thing_n nor_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o century_n of_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v still_o be_v impose_v without_o the_o least_o desert_n of_o the_o scandalous_a imputation_n of_o be_v a_o unwarrantable_a abridgement_n or_o infringement_n of_o christian_a liberty_n

bold_o write_v that_o to_o restrain_v the_o obedience_n due_a unto_o the_o pope_n unto_o thing_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o st._n paul_n appeal_v to_o caesar_n who_o be_v not_o his_o judge_n and_o not_o to_o st._n peter_n lest_o the_o bystander_n shall_v have_v laugh_v at_o he_o that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a show_v themselves_o subject_a to_o emperor_n because_o the_o time_n so_o require_v other_o adjoin_v farther_o that_o then_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o introduce_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n unseasonable_a to_o despoil_v prince_n new_o convert_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o also_o to_o permit_v something_o unto_o they_o for_o to_o interess_n they_o other_o like_a discourse_n they_o make_v which_o many_o godly_a person_n abhor_v to_o read_v and_o repute_v they_o blasphemy_n hist_o of_o the_o inquisition_n sparsim_fw-la §_o moreover_o these_o be_v not_o the_o scribble_n of_o some_o vulgar_a pen_n but_o some_o ecclesiastic_n of_o very_a great_a quality_n print_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a pontiff_n cause_n a_o very_a seditious_a sheet_n wherein_o be_v affirm_v against_o all_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o marriage_n within_o the_o state_n of_o the_o republic_n be_v invalid_a the_o matrimonial_a conjunction_n adultery_n and_o the_o child_n all_o bastard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a butmeritorious_a for_o pastor_n to_o abandon_v their_o flock_n and_o whither_o do_v all_o this_o tend_v but_o to_o untie_v the_o very_a bond_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o all_o state_n to_o contradict_v which_o there_o be_v publish_v a_o treatise_n of_o john_n gerson_n write_v 150_o year_n before_o to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v a_o letter_n exhort_v all_o curate_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o church_n not_o fear_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n by_o not_o observe_v the_o interdict_v soon_o after_o come_v out_o a_o treatise_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n against_o that_o of_o gerson_n then_o follow_v the_o admonition_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n as_o also_o a_o discourse_n of_o cardinal_n colonna_n endeavour_v to_o terrify_v the_o prelate_n and_o other_o ecclesiastic_n place_v in_o the_o great_a place_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o censure_n and_o the_o privation_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o benefice_n bellarmine_n aim_v to_o shake_v the_o devout_a conscience_n by_o exalt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o that_o of_o god_n colonna_n bellarmine_n baro●ius_n colonna_n in_o sum_n all_o the_o three_o cardinal_n labour_v main_o how_o conscientious_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v discover_v these_o be_v not_o only_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a but_o new_a doctrine_n also_o never_o know_v to_o the_o old_a roman_n for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n the_o sun_n at_o noon_n never_o see_v these_o abomination_n until_o within_o these_o 3_o or_o 400_o year_n whereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o rome_n which_o be_v of_o rome_n neither_o be_v they_o all_o legitimate_a child_n beget_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o be_v the_o degenerate_a and_o bastard_n plant_n and_o successor_n though_o they_o boast_v of_o their_o succeed_a peter_n in_o his_o local_a chair_n at_o rome_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o though_o in_o the_o true_a understanding_n the_o protestant_n be_v the_o legitimate_a child_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o not_o those_o that_o stile_n themselves_o st._n peter_n successor_n at_o rome_n §_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n prince_n ancient_a father_n teach_v obedience_n to_o prince_n but_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o prince_n in_o temporal_a matter_n or_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n or_o free_a their_o subject_n ●●_o their_o allegiance_n that_o to_o depose_v king_n from_o their_o throne_n be_v a_o new_a thing_n never_o attempt_v till_o within_o these_o 600_o year_n and_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o in_o case_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o prince_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pursue_v the_o prince_n with_o fraud_n and_o open_a force_n or_o that_o the_o subject_n which_o do_v rebel_n against_o he_o do_v by_o that_o mean_n obtain_v the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v doctrine_n seditious_a and_o sacrilegious_a that_o ecclesiastical_a man_n by_o divine_a law_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n neither_o in_o their_o person_n nor_o in_o their_o good_n though_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o godly_a and_o devout_a prince_n since_o constantine_n the_o great_a until_o frederick_n the_o second_o divers_a privilege_n which_o they_o have_v power_n only_o to_o grant_v for_o their_o own_o time_n and_o their_o own_o dominion_n which_o do_v exempt_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n only_o but_o not_o from_o their_o own_o sovereign_a authority_n that_o the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o pope_n unto_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o admit_v only_o in_o part_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v valid_a so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o papal_a exemption_n the_o prince_n have_v still_o power_n over_o their_o person_n and_o good_n whensoever_o necessity_n constrain_v he_o to_o serve_v himself_o of_o they_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v abuse_v such_o exemption_n to_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v oblige_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n now_o that_o these_o evil_n have_v get_v such_o exorbitant_a growth_n and_o have_v be_v so_o troublesome_a to_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n who_o may_v king_n and_o prince_n blame_v but_o themselves_o who_o not_o have_v that_o due_a regard_n to_o the_o divine_a precept_n which_o so_o strait_o oblige_v they_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o of_o religion_n but_o have_v altogether_o neglect_v this_o duty_n as_o if_o religion_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o concern_v they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n neither_o for_o themselves_o nor_o for_o their_o subject_n by_o neglect_v the_o care_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o the_o divine_a precept_n of_o god_n word_n the_o doctrine_n of_o sacred_a canon_n and_o father_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o pious_a prince_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o religion_n without_o know_v what_o it_o be_v or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n tollerate_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o worldly_a interest_n the_o people_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n and_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o often_o alteration_n under_o pretence_n and_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n with_o a_o daily_a permission_n not_o only_o to_o religious_a person_n but_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o invent_v new_a order_n and_o rite_n as_o jesuitism_n inquisition_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o own_o profit_n interest_n and_o greatness_n without_o consider_v that_o in_o the_o end_n every_o old_a order_n rite_n and_o custom_n carry_v along_o with_o it_o its_o own_o credit_n which_o invite_v belief_n and_o so_o religion_n become_v changeable_a and_o mere_o serviceable_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o end_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v it_o and_o these_o alteration_n have_v be_v once_o receive_v and_o a_o while_n continue_v by_o the_o present_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v no_o small_a obligation_n to_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o continue_v they_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o authority_n stamp_v upon_o they_o by_o time_n and_o custom_n a_o thing_n that_o often_o happen_v in_o all_o humane_a affair_n but_o chief_o in_o religion_n when_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v broach_v and_o invent_v for_o end_n not_o suitable_a to_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a as_o every_o government_n so_o that_o of_o the_o church_n more_o especial_o require_v watchfulness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o he_o that_o discharge_v himself_o of_o these_o destroy_v himself_o of_o so_o much_o of_o his_o authority_n and_o happy_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o till_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o can_v be_v recover_v again_o which_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o supine_n and_o negligent_a prince_n king_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o prudence_n to_o trust_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastic_a man_n care_n nor_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o one_o but_o to_o abound_v in_o care_n themselves_o forbid_v all_o that_o may_v hurt_v a_o good_a government_n lest_o his_o subject_n be_v circumvent_v and_o induce_v to_o embrace_v and_o favour_n opinion_n

and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o have_v have_v from_o the_o largess_n and_o good_a grace_n of_o good_a and_o pious_a emperor_n though_o now_o so_o grateful_a as_o to_o scorn_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o but_o to_o claim_v they_o by_o the_o most_o potent_a claim_n in_o the_o world_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n with_o the_o very_a weapon_n which_o their_o forefather_n and_o predecessor_n have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n in_o sum_n the_o popish_a claim_n of_o such_o enormous_a and_o exorbitant_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o king_n and_o bishop_n have_v certain_o be_v the_o grand_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o discord_n trouble_n and_o war_n in_o all_o country_n of_o these_o latter_a age_n both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n live_v in_o brotherly_a communion_n and_o christian_a charity_n for_o 900_o year_n or_o more_o in_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v complemented_a both_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n as_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o eastern_a catholic_n bishop_n more_o out_o of_o respect_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n than_o of_o any_o divine_a right_n he_o have_v above_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o heretic_n his_o help_n as_o also_o the_o help_n of_o the_o other_o italian_a bishop_n be_v implore_v and_o peace_n be_v easy_o preserve_v because_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o which_o both_o greek_n and_o latin_n profess_v to_o owe_v subjection_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v exact_o maintain_v in_o both_o church_n by_o their_o own_o proper_a prelate_n as_o it_o seem_v best_o unto_o they_o but_o absolute_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o canon_n no_o intrude_a into_o one_o another_o government_n but_o each_o mutual_o assist_v other_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o those_o day_n never_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n pretend_v so_o much_o as_o to_o confer_v a_o benefice_n within_o the_o diocese_n of_o another_o bishop_n nor_o have_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o yet_o introduce_v the_o custom_n of_o draw_v money_n from_o other_o by_o way_n of_o bull_n and_o dispensation_n but_o immediate_o after_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o challenge_v a_o freedom_n from_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o at_o their_o pleasure_n they_o may_v change_v all_o ancient_a constitution_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o endeavour_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o ancient_a primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o introduce_v a_o absolute_a monarchy_n and_o dominion_n not_o bound_v or_o regulate_v by_o any_o law_n or_o canon_n the_o division_n soon_o spring_v up_o and_o though_o 700_o year_n past_a peace_n and_o reunion_n have_v be_v divers_a time_n attempt_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o be_v effect_v because_o dispute_n have_v ever_o be_v intend_v and_o promote_v more_o than_o the_o take_n away_o of_o that_o abuse_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o bring_v division_n in_o and_o make_v the_o rupture_n and_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n that_o still_o maintain_v they_o whilst_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v hold_v by_o both_o church_n and_o observe_v that_o in_o affair_n of_o public_a government_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o pay_v subjection_n to_o the_o prince_n because_o god_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o he_o do_v disobey_v who_o will_v not_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n by_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o government_n of_o all_o mankind_n never_o do_v any_o pretend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o misdeed_n hold_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o exemption_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v a_o thing_n condemn_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o those_o day_n be_v hold_v for_o good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n viz._n will_v thou_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o temporal_a power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n for_o the_o same_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o after_o the_o division_n of_o those_o church_n the_o same_o opinion_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o east_n and_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o undeniable_a methinks_v that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unbeseeming_a he_o who_o account_v himself_o the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n to_o put_v off_o the_o mask_n of_o religion_n and_o abandon_v all_o his_o pretension_n unto_o unlimited_a power_n which_o will_v in_o good_a earnest_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o christendom_n consider_v he_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o save_v it_o and_o nothing_o to_o destroy_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o any_o better_a or_o other_o mould_n or_o metal_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o both_o capacity_n of_o prince_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n must_v divide_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v wave_v his_o own_o private_a sublunary_a interest_n for_o the_o universal_a good_a of_o all_o christendom_n if_o such_o consideration_n move_v not_o yet_o methinks_v they_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o world_n be_v now_o grow_v wise_a and_o have_v make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o his_o excommunication_n censure_n of_o his_o bull_n interdict_v etc._n etc._n nay_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o all_o ridiculous_a in_o many_o particular_n witness_v themselves_o at_o rome_n who_o annual_o with_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n excommunicate_v their_o most_o catholic_n king_n of_o spain_n every_o maunday_n thursday_n for_o keep_v away_o part_n of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o with_o as_o great_a formality_n and_o solemnity_n absolve_v he_o again_o on_o good_a friday_n without_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n witness_v also_o the_o venetian_n who_o upon_o the_o close_a with_o paul_n the_o five_o so_o slight_v all_o his_o monitory_n interdict_v excommunication_n and_o censure_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v absolution_n and_o apostolic_a benediction_n offer_v by_o he_o but_o also_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o the_o ordinary_a satisfaction_n of_o word_n and_o of_o all_o pontilles_n subtlety_n ceremony_n that_o may_v have_v the_o least_o semblance_n or_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o pope_n find_v himself_o thus_o baffle_v and_o slight_v do_v not_o desist_v but_o have_v recourse_n unto_o little_a pitiful_a trick_n and_o subterfuges_n and_o therefore_o suffer_v to_o go_v abroad_o and_o to_o be_v divulge_v four_o counterfeit_n write_n 1._o a_o breve_fw-la to_o cardinal_n joyeuse_n which_o give_v faculty_n to_o take_v away_o censure_n 2._o a_o instrument_n of_o absolution_n date_v april_n 21_o 3._o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o prisoner_n 4._o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o religious_a etc._n etc._n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o dare_v to_o divulge_v in_o formal_a copy_n yet_o underhand_o disperse_v breviate_n of_o they_o design_v that_o after_o a_o while_n when_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o detect_v and_o discover_v they_o may_v be_v produce_v and_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a and_o so_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n and_o this_o policy_n have_v often_o succeed_v well_o to_o these_o man_n who_o have_v many_o time_n give_v colour_n to_o many_o such_o false_a write_n prejudicial_a to_o divers_a prince_n so_o gregory_n the_o second_o serve_v alphonsus_n king_n of_o spain_n about_o the_o office_n of_o mozarabe_n so_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1_o 199._o say_v that_o the_o interdict_v against_o france_n because_o king_n philip_n augustus_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n isemberge_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o kingdom_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o adrian_n the_o 20._o anno_fw-la 870._o send_v a_o severe_a monitor_n to_o charles_n the_o bald_a king_n of_o france_n which_o afterward_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o recall_v with_o many_o submissive_a excuse_n story_n be_v full_a of_o such_o artifices_fw-la §_o what_o pity_n nay_o what_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o so_o great_a prince_n as_o pope_n esteem_v themselves_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v by_o take_v such_o wrong_a measure_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v drive_v to_o such_o pitiful_a trick_n to_o uphold_v power_n so_o exorbitant_a and_o which_o be_v never_o give_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n do_v they_o but_o serious_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o like_o god_n

own_o sabbath_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n nor_o yet_o for_o pope_n that_o what_o power_n soever_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o tyrannize_v or_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n 2._o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o pope_n any_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o dominion_n whether_o of_o church_n or_o state_n than_o unto_o other_o prince_n and_o bishop_n to_o who_o god_n have_v also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v all_o power_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o as_o it_o appertain_v not_o to_o other_o emperor_n and_o king_n to_o govern_v romish_a church_n or_o state_n so_o it_o do_v as_o little_o appertain_v to_o pope_n to_o govern_v either_o church_n or_o state_n of_o other_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o no_o people_n be_v or_o ever_o will_v be_v content_v with_o a_o government_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n grandeur_n pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n of_o those_o that_o govern_v than_o to_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o fundamental_a right_n of_o the_o govern_v to_o apply_v and_o devolve_v as_o much_o of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o as_o they_o please_v to_o one_o or_o more_o person_n subject_n nevertheless_o to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o to_o be_v always_o employ_v and_o improve_v to_o the_o behoof_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o govern_v 4._o that_o all_o people_n do_v with_o some_o contentedness_n endure_v a_o reasonable_a bond_n but_o from_o a_o excessive_a one_o every_o one_o do_v natural_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n though_o indirect_a to_o free_v themselves_o the_o ancient_a history_n of_o nodus_fw-la gordianus_n which_o because_o alexander_n can_v not_o untie_v he_o cut_v in_o piece_n whereby_o oraculi_fw-la sortem_fw-la vel_fw-la elusit_fw-la vel_fw-la im●●evit_fw-la be_v applicable_a to_o all_o humane_a tie_n and_o obligation_n not_o except_v government_n ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a which_o if_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o be_v unjust_o or_o too_o hard_o bind_v may_v free_v themselves_o by_o ordinary_a way_n of_o justice_n than_o they_o be_v endure_v with_o some_o patience_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o than_o they_o ever_o have_v have_v and_o i_o fear_v ever_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o mean_n extraordinary_a though_o indirect_a as_o sedition_n and_o the_o like_a wherefore_o it_o be_v undoubted_o do_v god_n the_o best_a service_n to_o keep_v every_o government_n within_o its_o due_a bound_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preserve_n and_o propagate_a of_o religion_n and_o for_o keep_v the_o state_n in_o quiet_a temperament_n and_o that_o to_o grant_v ecclesiastic_n exorbitant_a authority_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o favour_v of_o religion_n as_o heretofore_o they_o do_v persuade_v some_o emperor_n with_o design_n to_o get_v their_o power_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n be_v a_o undiscreet_a zeal_n prone_a to_o end_v in_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n damage_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o public_a confusion_n as_o god_n himself_o without_o respect_n to_o person_n make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o understanding_n jer._n 51.15_o so_o he_o never_o make_v kingdom_n and_o nation_n for_o pope_n or_o prince_n but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o solace_n of_o the_o govern_v think_v you_o that_o if_o his_o vicar_n or_o ambassador_n or_o vice_n roye_v govern_v otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o precept_n who_o will_v measure_v all_o by_o his_o own_o line_n and_o righteousness_n by_o his_o own_o plummet_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o they_o repent_v they_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v his_o holiness_n himself_o not_o except_v according_a unto_o jer._n 23.1_o 2._o wo_n to_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n therefore_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v scatter_v my_o flock_n and_o drive_v they_o away_o and_o have_v not_o visit_v they_o behold_v i_o will_v visit_v upon_o you_o the_o evil_n of_o your_o do_n i_o say_v again_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o ever_o god_n who_o create_v light_a and_o darkness_n heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o create_v and_o form_v all_o mankind_n in_o general_n a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o clay_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o after_o his_o own_o image_n without_o respect_n to_o these_o or_o those_o person_n pope_n or_o other_o and_o give_v unto_o mankind_n in_o general_n dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o the_o cattle_n and_o over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a shall_v yet_o subject_v all_o mankind_n emperor_n king_n and_o temporal_a prince_n not_o except_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o pope_n or_o one_o vicar_n or_o one_o ambassador_n or_o one_o viceroy_n as_o universal_a monarch_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o man_n because_o they_o style_v themselves_o god_n vicar_n nay_o god_n on_o earth_n whereby_o one_o man_n will_n may_v become_v all_o man_n misery_n no_o god_n make_v all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n of_o the_o govern_v and_o not_o the_o govern_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o governor_n he_o never_o give_v precept_n nor_o command_n relate_v to_o government_n and_o governor_n but_o what_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o govern_v and_o always_o rebuke_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o governor_n as_o well_o those_o that_o he_o anoint_v and_o set_v up_o himself_o as_o severe_o as_o those_o who_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v that_o walk_v and_o govern_v contrary_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o precept_n do_v god_n think_v you_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o that_o shameful_a death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o our_o salvation_n in_o general_n and_o can_v we_o then_o be_v so_o sottish_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v make_v to_o be_v slave_n and_o vassal_n unto_o one_o compito_fw-la one_o vicar_n general_n make_v governor_n by_o themselves_o by_o delegate_a their_o own_o power_n without_o divest_v themselves_o thereof_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o man_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n either_o explicit_o or_o implicit_o always_o employ_v and_o always_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v undoubted_o all_o governor_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o ecclesiastic_a or_o civil_a be_v their_o power_n what_o it_o will_v never_o so_o absolute_a never_o so_o arbitrary_a yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v no_o otherwise_o than_o christ_n himself_o will_v govern_v be_v he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o square_v their_o action_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o law_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o so_o to_o govern_v be_v a_o happiness_n and_o a_o favour_n indeed_o unto_o the_o subject_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a duty_n unto_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o one_o day_n exact_v a_o account_n the_o reason_n be_v demonstrable_a for_o that_o no_o man_n live_v paternal_a government_n except_v nor_o any_o number_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v have_v any_o complete_a lawful_a authority_n over_o any_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n but_o he_o must_v have_v it_o either_o by_o consent_n of_o party_n or_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n hooker_n 70._o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a right_n of_o public_a society_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o story_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v record_v that_o ever_o any_o pope_n quit_v his_o pretension_n to_o his_o supremacy_n or_o to_o his_o pretend_a power_n over_o any_o temporal_a prince_n that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o he_o since_o the_o day_n that_o they_o first_o take_v they_o up_o unless_o he_o be_v cudgel_v into_o better_a manner_n and_o better_a obedience_n

england_n and_o let_v john_n see_v the_o danger_n he_o be_v in_o advise_v he_o to_o become_v the_o pope_n foedatary_n john_n enforce_v by_o the_o present_a peril_n accept_v the_o advice_n and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o pay_v he_o yearly_a 1000_o mark_n of_o gold_n pandulphus_fw-la hereupon_o return_v into_o france_n and_o command_v philip_n upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n that_o he_o shall_v molest_v john_n no_o long_o as_o be_v now_o become_v the_o foedatary_n of_o the_o church_n but_o philip_n refuse_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o war_n continue_v whereupon_o in_o the_o year_n 1215._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n pope_n innocent_n send_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o all_o those_o that_o molest_v john_n king_n of_o england_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n in_o the_o year_n 1216._o another_o legate_n call_v guallo_n go_v to_o paris_n who_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n command_v philip_n and_o lewis_n his_o son_n to_o forbear_v to_o pass_v with_o a_o army_n into_o england_n which_o they_o be_v then_o prepare_v to_o do_v but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o lewis_n desist_v not_o but_o enter_v john_n kingdom_n with_o a_o great_a power_n although_o the_o same_o guallo_n be_v go_v over_o into_o england_n and_o there_o cease_v not_o daily_o to_o thunder_v out_o his_o excommunication_n this_o war_n continue_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o john_n after_o which_o lewis_n have_v get_v many_o place_n of_o that_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n make_v truce_n for_o five_o year_n with_o henry_n the_o son_n of_o john_n who_o succeed_v his_o father_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o the_o very_a holiness_n of_o rome_n can_v handy_n dandy_n play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o king_n themselves_o §_o concern_v the_o desperate_a damnable_a doctrine_n of_o this_o chapter_n novit_n little_a aught_o to_o be_v say_v for_o that_o they_o rather_o deserve_v a_o sponge_n than_o a_o answer_n to_o be_v obliterated_a out_o of_o all_o record_n mind_n and_o memory_n and_o because_o gabriel_n biel_n a_o man_n of_o their_o own_o leaven_n have_v take_v great_a pain_n on_o that_o can._n lec_n 75._o to_o give_v some_o tolerable_a interpretation_n but_o can_v find_v none_o but_o this_o viz._n that_o this_o decretal_a and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o tenor_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la a_o lame_a shift_n to_o help_v a_o lame_a dog_n over_o a_o stile_n but_o bellarmine_n will_v not_o be_v so_o consign_v he_o will_v extend_v it_o far_o paolo_n friar_n paolo_n and_o mark_v what_o follow_v even_o according_a to_o man_n of_o rome_n that_o whoever_o will_v affirm_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o avoid_v the_o absurdity_n and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o will_v arise_v out_o of_o these_o doctrine_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o where_o prince_n use_v their_o power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o their_o people_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o redress_v it_o if_o this_o must_v go_v for_o currant_n doctrine_n mark_v what_o will_v follow_v viz._n there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o man_n in_o individuo_fw-la but_o it_o be_v either_o a_o good_a work_n or_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n now_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o sin_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o what_o not_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o prince_n but_o the_o pope_n nay_o far_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o any_o private_a government_n in_o sum_n the_o pope_n may_v by_o this_o doctrine_n examine_v all_o law_n all_o edict_n all_o parliament_n all_o council_n all_o succession_n all_o translation_n of_o prince_n he_o may_v call_v in_o question_n and_o examine_v all_o inheritance_n and_o contract_n of_o all_o private_a man_n all_o marriage_n all_o treatise_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n between_o prince_n and_o prince_n because_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o inference_n do_v not_o only_o necessary_o follow_v of_o this_o supposition_n but_o it_o be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o canonist_n that_o write_v upon_o that_o chapter_n novit_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o have_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o of_o the_o most_o understanding_n note_a and_o tax_v it_o to_o be_v full_a of_o absurdity_n which_o to_o avoid_v some_o have_v out_o of_o that_o chapter_n novit_n frame_v a_o distinction_n where_o there_o can_v be_v none_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o action_n or_o of_o the_o contract_n and_o another_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o forbid_v they_o and_o to_o enforce_v all_o man_n to_o obey_v his_o determination_n therein_o what_o be_v there_o more_o leave_v then_o for_o the_o prince_n to_o do_v not_o one_o of_o democritus_n moat_n for_o bellarmine_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o very_a general_a doctrine_n that_o to_o judge_v whether_o any_o law_n contain_v in_o it_o sin_n or_o not_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v whether_o a_o civil_a contract_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o usury_n hence_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v 331._o vhe_fw-it il_fw-it giudicare_fw-la st_o una_fw-la lege_fw-la centient_a p●ccato_n è_fw-la pregiudicio_fw-la alla_fw-fr chi●●a_fw-la tocca_fw-it alt_z '_o isteslo_fw-la sommo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la che_fw-it è_fw-it gindice_fw-la supren_fw-it o_fw-it si_fw-mi come_v il_fw-fr giudlcare_fw-la se_fw-la un_fw-fr contratto_n civil_a contengo_fw-la peccato_fw-la di_fw-it usura_fw-la appertiene_fw-fr all_o medisimo_fw-la giudice_n ecclesiallico_n qual_v appertient_fw-fr la_fw-fr cognition_n de_fw-fr i_fw-it p●ccati_fw-la f._n 330_o 331._o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n but_o every_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o determine_v all_o matter_n for_o it_o can_v belong_v no_o more_o to_o he_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o contract_n offend_v in_o usury_n than_o whether_o it_o contain_v any_o other_o wrong_n or_o injury_n to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o all_o that_o do_v so_o be_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o will_v belong_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o brief_a because_o there_o be_v no_o action_n or_o affair_n either_o public_a or_o private_a whereunto_o sin_n be_v not_o incident_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o either_o to_o allow_v it_o or_o forbid_v it_o and_o to_o enforce_v obedience_n to_o his_o own_o determination_n all_o transaction_n about_o contract_n all_o court_n of_o justice_n and_o all_o private_a family_n may_v well_o be_v transfer_v into_o the_o bishop_n palace_n good_a grist_n to_o that_o mill_n but_o the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a practice_n all_o the_o world_n over_o avoid_v all_o these_o absurdity_n subject_v all_o crime_n and_o offence_n unto_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o never_o pretend_v to_o have_v or_o exercise_v any_o temporal_a coercion_n or_o coactive_a authority_n over_o mens_fw-la sin_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n true_a vicar_n indeed_o he_o will_v never_o usurp_v more_o than_o ever_o christ_n exercise_v himself_o or_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o do_v the_o main_a business_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o preach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n jesus_n christ_n act_v 5.42_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o these_o very_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n novit_n need_v little_a of_o our_o confutation_n it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o several_a of_o themselves_o and_o according_a to_o their_o own_o st._n thomas_n they_o be_v too_o general_a because_o there_o must_v be_v except_v all_o internal_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n whereof_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o judge_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la in_o which_o also_o every_o priest_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o himself_o not_o please_v doctrine_n at_o rome_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o sin_n and_o their_o own_o divine_n and_o canonist_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o excommunication_n grant_v against_o heretic_n those_o be_v not_o comprise_v which_o err_v mental_o so_o that_o they_o which_o attempt_n to_o defend_v as_o

romanist_n i_o will_v not_o say_v all_o now_o out_o of_o these_o three_o authority_n before_o mention_v bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o a_o temporal_a absolute_a prince_n although_o he_o recognize_v no_o other_o temporal_a prince_n for_o his_o superior_a yet_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v recognize_v the_o head_n of_o all_o christendom_n herein_o bellarmine_n show_v his_o admirable_a sophistry_n in_o use_v term_n of_o divers_a signification_n applicable_a to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a amuse_n and_o catch_v the_o inadvertent_n and_o less_o solicitous_a reader_n it_o have_v be_v much_o more_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v defend_v his_o proposition_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n rather_o than_o by_o rely_v on_o our_o sottishness_n in_o not_o discover_v his_o sophistical_a art_n and_o cunning_a wherewith_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v we_o so_o that_o the_o author_n drift_n out_o of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o conclude_v that_o where_o prince_n use_v their_o power_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n or_o their_o people_n and_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o pope_n may_v take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o redress_v it_o according_a to_o these_o doctrine_n after_o this_o rate_n of_o argue_v and_o handle_v no_o prince_n can_v be_v safe_a for_o suppose_v any_o king_n protestant_n or_o papist_n all_o a_o case_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v a_o tax_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o state_n against_o a_o enemy_n this_o imposition_n be_v not_o just_a but_o sinful_a unless_o the_o end_n and_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o unless_o his_o subject_n do_v consent_v thereunto_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justitia_fw-la distributiva_fw-la now_o come_v signior_n papa_n and_o say_v i_o will_v know_v the_o end_n why_o this_o tax_n be_v impose_v and_o so_o he_o may_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o state_n and_o may_v also_o examine_v the_o distribution_n and_o indeed_o come_v to_o pry_v into_o and_o know_v all_o arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la condition_n and_o strength_n or_o feebleness_n of_o every_o nation_n and_o be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n himself_o may_v in_o that_o right_a and_o quality_n wage_n war_n with_o any_o other_o prince_n on_o very_o easy_a and_o advantageous_a term_n to_o himself_o so_o zealous_a a_o advocate_n be_v bellarmine_n to_o ascribe_v almighty_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o deem_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n non_fw-la è_fw-la grand_fw-mi cosa_fw-mi che_fw-it il_fw-it papa_n siam_fw-it stimato_fw-it un_fw-it dio_fw-mi in_fw-it terra_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v repute_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n see_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o prince_n psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n nor_o yet_o inconvenient_a ne_fw-la è_fw-la inconveniente_a che_fw-mi sidica_n che_fw-it il_fw-it papa_n habbia_fw-la ogni_fw-la potesta_fw-la in_fw-la cielo_fw-it &_o in_fw-it terra_fw-la poiche_fw-it christo_fw-la ha_o detto_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.18_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n perche_n pvo_fw-it fare_n tutto_fw-mi quello_fw-it che_fw-it è_fw-it cecessario_fw-la a_o condurre_fw-la l'anime_fw-la in_o paradiso_n &_o pvo_fw-it levare_fw-la tutti_n gli_fw-la impedimenti_fw-la che_fw-it il_fw-it mundo_fw-la of_o l'_fw-fr demonio_fw-la con_fw-mi tutta_fw-mi la_fw-fr lore_n forza_fw-mi o_o astutia_fw-la possino_fw-it opporre_fw-mi onde_fw-fr s._n cyrillo_n citato_fw-la da_fw-la s._n tomaso_n nel_fw-it '_o opusculo_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la petri_n dice_n che_fw-mi si_fw-mi come_v christo_fw-la hebbe_fw-it dal_n padre_n pienissima_fw-la potesta_fw-la sopra_fw-la tutta_fw-mi le_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi cosi_fw-la christo_fw-la diede_n à_fw-la san_fw-it petro_n &_o alli_fw-la suosi_n successori_fw-la pienissima_fw-la potesta_fw-la sopra_fw-la tutto_fw-mi la_fw-fr chiesa_fw-mi for_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conduct_v of_o soul_n to_o paradise_n and_o can_v take_v away_o all_o the_o impediment_n which_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o force_n or_o craft_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o st._n cyril_n cite_v by_o st._n thomas_n in_o his_o opuscle_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la petri_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n have_v from_o the_o father_n all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n so_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n all_o plenitude_n of_o power_n over_o all_o the_o church_n §_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v term_v a_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o be_v attribute_v to_o prince_n psalm_n 82.6_o which_o st._n john_n 10.34_o expound_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o all_o those_o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v though_o bellarmine_n endeavour_v it_o on_o every_o occasion_n may_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n indeed_o but_o to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o and_o from_o matth._n 18.18_o as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o believe_v it_o not_o inconvenient_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v by_o thus_o pervert_v of_o scripture_n to_o break_v they_o into_o all_o blasphemous_a piece_n and_o sense_n these_o text_n be_v true_a and_o have_v a_o divine_a good_a meaning_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n but_o out_o of_o these_o to_o draw_v false_a consequence_n viz._n papa_n &_o deus_fw-la constituunt_fw-la idem_fw-la tribunal_n papae_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la idem_fw-la consistorium_fw-la what_o i_o say_v can_v it_o be_v less_o than_o blasphemy_n thus_o to_o ascribe_v a_o kind_n of_o deity_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o fall_v like_o one_o of_o the_o prince_n if_o this_o be_v not_o deum_fw-la falsum_fw-la pro_fw-la vero_fw-la colere_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o be_v he_o also_o think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v sad_a matth._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n of_o which_o text_n i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o before_o of_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v here_o that_o this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v well_o draw_v from_o this_o place_n because_o power_n belong_v to_o the_o active_a property_n and_o quodcunque_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o matter_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o parish_n priest_n be_v he_o that_o make_v all_o marriage_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o make_v of_o marriage_n for_o to_o say_v quodcunque_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la after_o what_o manner_n soever_o thou_o bind_v be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n follow_v not_o the_o proposition_n itself_o viz_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v take_v absolute_o be_v absolute_o false_a or_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o mild_a construction_n there_o be_v much_o more_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n than_o the_o pope_n have_v if_o his_o holiness_n shall_v be_v interrogated_a as_o job_n be_v know_v thou_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n can_v thou_o set_v the_o dominion_n thereof_o in_o the_o earth_n have_v thou_o a_o arm_n like_o god_n or_o can_v thou_o thunder_v with_o a_o voice_n like_o he_o can_v thou_o send_v lightning_n that_o may_v go_v and_o say_v unto_o thou_o here_o we_o be_v what_o can_v he_o answer_v will_v he_o not_o with_o david_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o man_n 4._o ch._n 40.3_o 4._o or_o with_o job_n behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n can_v he_o put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n can_v he_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la he_o have_v it_o not_o about_o he_o none_o to_o spare_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_a that_o be_v understanding_n a_o wisdom_n utter_o unknown_a to_o pope_n how_o dare_v then_o this_o servus_n jervorum_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o brook_n and_o countenance_v the_o style_n of_o his_o flatterer_n rex_fw-la regum_fw-la and_o dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v with_o babylon_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n i_o will_v be_v like_o the_o most_o high_a esay_n 14.14_o and_o to_o lift_v up_o bis_fw-la heart_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o tyrus_n and_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n i_o

christian_n have_v to_o study_v each_o other_o good_a to_o endeavour_v the_o conversion_n and_o confirm_v of_o one_o another_o tu_fw-la autem_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la it_o be_v a_o general_a command_n to_o all_o and_o consequent_o a_o duty_n perpetual_o oblige_v to_o desire_v earnest_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v prophesy_v according_a to_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o in_o which_o chapter_n by_o prophet_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o clergy_n only_o as_o it_o be_v general_o so_o misunderstand_v but_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o by_o prophesy_v be_v mean_v speak_v unto_o man_n to_o edification_n and_o exhortation_n and_o comfort_n v._o 3._o the_o duty_n of_o every_o individual_a and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o that_o a_o solemn_a private_a assembly_n of_o christian_n meet_v in_o these_o our_o day_n in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n exercise_v holy_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n be_v as_o true_a a_o church_n in_o gospel_n understanding_n as_o the_o like_a number_n so_o congregat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n according_a to_o matth._n 18._o these_o thing_n right_o consider_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o astonishment_n with_o what_o face_n or_o show_v of_o conscience_n any_o especial_o of_o our_o protestant_a clergy_n for_o in_o our_o alternate_a change_n they_o have_v be_v all_o some_o way_n or_o other_o this_o way_n culpable_a whether_o prelate_n presbyter_n or_o independent_a all_o strive_v to_o set_v up_o themselves_o can_v countenance_v advise_v or_o any_o way_n consent_n to_o forbid_v such_o assemble_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o submission_n to_o the_o present_a establish_v government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o qualification_n to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o preferment_n for_o those_o that_o can_v and_o will_v submit_v and_o conform_v thereto_o but_o they_o must_v silence_v dissenter_n as_o true_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n as_o themselves_o though_o happy_o not_o so_o modish_o nor_o yet_o so_o ceremonious_o i_o pray_v god_n forgive_v they_o and_o that_o the_o character_n of_o white_v wall_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o st._n paul_n may_v never_o be_v their_o doom_n §_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o good_a so_o they_o be_v liberal_a and_o free_a it_o may_v so_o happen_v that_o a_o error_n may_v be_v commit_v against_o the_o prince_n command_n but_o for_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v express_o command_v by_o god_n the_o 5._o act_n 29._o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n must_v take_v place_n consider_v the_o contrary_a if_o a_o prince_n command_v lawful_a thing_n must_v we_o notwithstanding_o have_v licence_n from_o another_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o without_o it_o be_v it_o a_o non_fw-fr licet_fw-la and_o shall_v not_o god_n command_v be_v lawful_o obey_v without_o licence_n from_o another_o nature_n in_o all_o her_o sinal_a drift_n give_v also_o such_o faculty_n and_o power_n as_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o attain_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v god_n prescribe_v a_o end_n and_o commandment_n and_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v obey_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n without_o the_o favour_n and_o licence_n of_o man_n absit_fw-la its_o too_o absurd_a and_o inconvenient_a i_o have_v be_v the_o free_a herein_o because_o i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o frequent_v or_o countenance_v such_o assembly_n by_o my_o presence_n that_o i_o have_v be_v but_o once_o at_o any_o one_o of_o they_o above_o these_o 20_o year_n nor_o do_v i_o converse_v with_o any_o of_o they_o happy_o i_o can_v conform_v with_o better_a satisfaction_n to_o conscience_n than_o they_o can_v that_o so_o congregate_v it_o be_v hard_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n 26.14_o act_n 26.14_o and_o ill_o offend_v little_a one_o a_o heavy_a doom_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o such_o for_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o you_o know_v the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o king_n themselves_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n 105_o psal_n 14.15_o stop_v such_o mouth_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n do_v the_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o do_v 9_o john_n 51._o the_o sum_n than_o be_v that_o as_o all_o man_n and_o doctrine_n condemn_v sin_n and_o wicked_a life_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v nay_o encourage_v so_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o such_o be_v to_o hinder_v they_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o from_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o god_n now_o if_o such_o shall_v in_o truth_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o our_o conventicler_n and_o that_o their_o solemn_a meeting_n together_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o the_o better_a and_o not_o for_o the_o worse_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n with_o strong_a and_o importunate_a prayer_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o personal_a sin_n but_o for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a only_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o high_a way_n of_o holiness_n through_o the_o land_n that_o way-faring-man_n though_o fool_n may_v not_o err_v therein_o 35_o esay_n 8._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o they_o by_o fruitful_a and_o seasonable_a conference_n each_o borrow_a light_n from_o his_o brother_n candle_n if_o such_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o case_n as_o they_o and_o their_o auditor_n most_o solemn_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v and_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o judicial_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o will_v not_o then_o the_o oppugner_n of_o such_o christian_a liberty_n gospel_n precept_n and_o apostolic_a practice_n be_v account_v to_o have_v lay_v snare_n in_o mispah_n and_o spread_v net_n upon_o tabor_n to_o have_v use_v law_n menace_n and_o subtlety_n to_o keep_v god_n people_n from_o his_o court_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o confine_v and_o oblige_v they_o to_o worship_n after_o the_o mode_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o such_o obligation_n come_v within_o the_o lash_n and_o verge_n of_o the_o woe_n denounce_v by_o isaiah_n against_o those_o that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n and_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o they_o that_o reprove_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o 29.21_o nay_o will_v it_o not_o look_v like_o that_o old_a machivilian_n trick_n audacter_fw-la calumniari_fw-la the_o better_a to_o bring_v about_o end_n and_o purpose_n little_a conduce_v to_o the_o power_n and_o increase_v of_o godliness_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a gospel_n truth_n that_o no_o power_n have_v lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o forbid_v christian_n assemble_v together_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o perform_v spiritual_a duty_n when_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n to_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o give_v he_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n 2_o psal_n 8._o and_o anoint_a he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n whereby_o he_o become_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o throne_n be_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1_o heb._n 8.9_o who_o whilst_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n do_v gather_v a_o church_n a_o kingdom_n out_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o and_o establish_v the_o government_n thereof_o sufficient_a to_o all_o its_o end_n and_o purpose_n by_o his_o own_o law_n and_o precept_n far_o different_a and_o distinct_a from_o all_o other_o government_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o all_o other_o king_n and_o government_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o conform_v and_o submit_v and_o to_o become_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n thereof_o and_o that_o under_o a_o severe_a prophetical_a menace_n of_o be_v else_o break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n 2._o psal_n 9_o and_o therefore_o christ_n worship_n and_o government_n be_v independent_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o other_o law_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o his_o own_o which_o no_o nation_n how_o great_a soever_o have_v so_o righteous_a 4_o deut._n 8._o not_o other_o power_n or_o principality_n can_v lawful_o forbid_v any_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n to_o meet_v and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o

his_o own_o sanction_n and_o to_o publish_v and_o teach_v his_o truth_n or_o to_o contradict_v impede_fw-la or_o alter_v any_o of_o his_o law_n which_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o practise_v under_o any_o worldly_a government_n without_o clash_v with_o it_o or_o interrupt_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v true_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n viz._n to_o love_v one_o another_o even_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o to_o do_v just_o to_o love_v mercy_n to_o obey_v king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o moral_a affair_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o pay_v tribute_n etc._n etc._n can_v never_o fair_o be_v account_v as_o seditious_a separatist_n schismatical_a or_o traitorous_a or_o that_o they_o worship_v god_n innocent_o according_a as_o christ_n himself_o have_v institute_v can_v be_v just_o liable_a to_o bond_n mulct_n imprisonment_n or_o can_v come_v under_o any_o other_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a the_o jew_n do_v hate_v he_o &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o chief_a priest_n sadducee_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v the_o chief_a inquisitor_n and_o instigator_n do_v by_o menace_n prohibition_n prison_n dungeon_n beat_n stoning_n what_o not_o forbid_v he_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n to_o publish_v his_o gospel_n or_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n nay_o they_o do_v not_o use_v force_n only_o but_o craft_n also_o and_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v they_o take_v counsel_n how_o they_o may_v entangle_v he_o in_o his_o talk_n and_o send_v unto_o he_o some_o of_o their_o own_o disciple_n to_o catch_v he_o about_o pay_v of_o tribute_n to_o caesar_n 22_o mat._n 15.12_o mark_n 13_o 14._o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n 14_o mark_n 64._o and_o of_o pervert_v the_o nation_n and_o for_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n for_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o jury_n 23_o luke_n 2.5_o and_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o will_v take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 11_o joh._n 48._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o and_o more_o when_o some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n speak_v to_o christ_n to_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n for_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o the_o mighty_a work_n they_o have_v see_v answer_v that_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o 19_o luk._n 37.40_o do_v his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n speed_v better_a than_o their_o master_n i_o trow_v not_o they_o false_o accuse_v steven_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o stone_v he_o 7_o acts._n the_o high_a priest_n with_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n put_v the_o apostle_n in_o prison_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o god_n send_v a_o angel_n by_o night_n who_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o maugre_o all_o their_o rage_n against_o they_o command_v they_o to_o go_v stand_v and_o speak_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o people_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o according_o without_o dread_n of_o far_a persecution_n and_o without_o ask_v leave_n of_o any_o authority_n enter_v into_o the_o temple_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o teach_v and_o when_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v find_v they_o so_o teach_v bring_v they_o again_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o strict_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o that_o they_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o his_o doctrine_n intend_v to_o bring_v his_o blood_n upon_o they_o as_o high_a and_o as_o home_o a_o charge_n i_o confess_v as_o can_v be_v lay_v against_o any_o now_o what_o answer_n make_v they_o we_o aught_o to_o obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n though_o they_o be_v cut_v to_o the_o heart_n at_o this_o convince_a and_o unanswerable_a repartie_n and_o take_v council_n to_o slay_v they_o yet_o when_o gamaliel_n have_v advise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o sight_v against_o god_n they_o follow_v his_o advice_n and_o do_v refrain_v from_o they_o and_o let_v they_o alone_o on_o this_o grand_a reason_n for_o if_o this_o council_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o least_o happy_o you_o be_v find_v to_o sight_n against_o god_n and_o to_o he_o they_o agree_v yet_o beat_v they_o and_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o let_v they_o go_v and_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n but_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n 5_o act_n 17.42_o i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o application_n or_o reflection_n do_v but_o turn_v the_o table_n awhile_o and_o consider_v that_o if_o all_o the_o reproach_n calumny_n lie_n and_o slander_n cast_v on_o our_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o late_a shall_v be_v take_v for_o truth_n and_o they_o thereupon_o silence_v and_o deprive_v without_o be_v implead_v or_o convict_v will_v they_o not_o think_v themselves_o very_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o and_o be_v not_o such_o their_o case_n fresh_a yet_o in_o our_o own_o memory_n and_o be_v it_o unjust_a then_o in_o they_o and_o be_v it_o just_a now_o in_o other_o because_o the_o scene_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o table_n turn_v do_v god_n pervert_v judgement_n or_o do_v the_o almighty_a pervert_n justice_n 8_o job_n 3._o and_o shall_v we_o follow_v such_o example_n of_o man_n vile_a man_n pervert_v all_o judgement_n and_o justice_n absit_fw-la it_o be_v unbeseeming_a no_n see_v episcopal_a no_o not_o that_o of_o rome_n itself_o nor_o indeed_o any_o of_o that_o most_o reverend_a coat_n high_a or_o low_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o all_o that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o nor_o to_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o may_v save_v some_o nor_o yet_o to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n conduce_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n no_o nor_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n in_o church_n or_o conventicle_n with_o tear_n and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n 20_o act_n 20._o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la be_v undoubted_o the_o main_a duty_n and_o glory_n both_o of_o priest_n and_o prelate_n and_o to_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v to_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n and_o exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.1.2_o for_o hereunto_o most_o especial_o if_o not_o only_o they_o be_v call_v as_o be_v aaron_n and_o if_o not_o call_v to_o this_o duty_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o none_o as_o i_o know_v of_o by_o any_o patent_n or_o commission_n from_o heaven_n salvation_n and_o damnation_n of_o soul_n be_v of_o everlasting_a consequence_n and_o of_o the_o high_a concern_v in_o the_o world_n to_o every_o individual_a and_o be_v it_o not_o reasonable_a then_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n and_o free_a access_n to_o that_o ministry_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a under_o which_o he_o can_v profit_v most_o moreover_o if_o causeless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n that_o conventicle_n may_v nurse_n and_o nuzzle_v up_o a_o faction_n averse_a to_o present_a constitution_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o party_n in_o animosity_n against_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o their_o pastor_n will_v abuse_v their_o calling_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o church_n and_o state_n if_o such_o reason_n may_v prevail_v happy_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nay_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v forbid_v as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o very_a same_o logic_n for_o if_o a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o may_v be_v forbid_v out_o of_o causeless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n only_o of_o be_v abuse_v no_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o exercise_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o call_n whether_o priestly_n or_o prelatical_a though_o never_o so_o warrantable_a never_o so_o strict_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o consideration_n whether_o a_o divine_a precept_n so_o solemn_o bind_v conscience_n with_o a_o woe_n attend_v the_o non-performance_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v can_v lawful_o be_v supersede_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n for_o fear_v only_o that_o evil_n may_v ensue_v beside_o this_o liberty_n be_v indulge_v to_o they_o in_o some_o popish_a country_n as_o in_o france_n poland_n germany_n and_o even_o by_o mahumetan_n and_o be_v it_o not_o bitter_a then_o to_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o